advantage_n a_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n will_v draw_v from_o it_o warham_n be_v lord_n chancellor_n the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n but_o retire_v to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o aspire_a favourite_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o great_a seal_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o interfering_n between_o the_o legantine_n and_o chancery_n court_v and_o perhaps_o it_o wrought_v somewhat_o on_o his_o vanity_n that_o even_o after_o he_o be_v cardinal_n warham_n as_o lord_n chancellor_n take_v place_n of_o he_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o entry_n make_v in_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n and_o afterward_o give_v he_o place_n as_o appear_v on_o many_o occasion_n particular_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n 1530_o set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n which_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v before_o warham_n we_o have_v nothing_o on_o record_n to_o show_v what_o a_o speaker_n he_o be_v for_o all_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o this_o king_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v like_a he_o speak_v as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o office_n warham_n do_v who_o speech_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o journal_o be_v sermon_n begin_v with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o business_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o stuff_v they_o with_o the_o most_o fulsome_a flattery_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v possible_a the_o next_o in_o favour_n and_o power_n be_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n restore_v to_o his_o father_n honour_n of_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n to_o who_o his_o son_n succeed_v in_o that_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o hereditary_a honour_n and_o manage_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n so_o dexterous_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o all_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v and_o continue_a lord_n treasurer_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n till_o near_o the_o end_n of_o it_o when_o he_o fall_v through_o jealousy_n rather_o than_o guilt_n this_o show_v how_o dexterous_a a_o man_n he_o be_v that_o can_v stand_v so_o long_o in_o that_o employment_n under_o such_o a_o king_n but_o the_o chief_a favourite_n in_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v charles_n brandon_n a_o gallant_a graceful_a person_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o the_o age_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o king_n at_o his_o just_n and_o tilt_n which_o be_v the_o manly_a diversion_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o king_n take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o it_o be_v of_o a_o robu_v body_n and_o singular_o expert_a at_o it_o he_o who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o second_v he_o in_o these_o course_n grow_v mighty_o in_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o make_v he_o first_o viscount_n lisle_n and_o some_o month_n after_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n pat_o nor_o be_v he_o less_o in_o the_o lady_n favour_n than_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sister_n the_o lady_n mary_n like_v he_o and_o be_v but_o so_o long_o marry_v to_o king_n lewis_n of_o france_n as_o to_o make_v her_o queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n she_o resolve_v to_o choose_v her_o second_o husband_n herself_o and_o cast_v her_o eye_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o be_v then_o send_v over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n her_o brother_n have_v design_v the_o marriage_n between_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o open_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o she_o by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o woo_v prefix_v he_o the_o term_n of_o four_o day_n to_o gain_v her_o consent_n in_o which_o she_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prevail_v he_o shall_v for_o ever_o lose_v all_o his_o hope_n of_o have_v she_o though_o after_o such_o a_o declaration_n he_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n from_o she_o so_o they_o be_v marry_v 1515._o and_o the_o king_n be_v easy_o pacify_v and_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n neither_o do_v his_o favour_n die_v with_o she_o for_o it_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n but_o he_o never_o meddle_v much_o in_o business_n 1533._o and_o by_o all_o that_o appear_v be_v a_o better_a courtier_n than_o statesman_n little_o needs_o be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o person_n more_o than_o will_v afterward_o occur_v the_o king_n love_v to_o raise_v mean_a person_n and_o upon_o the_o least_o distaste_n to_o throw_v they_o down_o and_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o public_a discontent_n his_o court_n be_v magnificent_a and_o his_o expense_n vast_a he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o child_n beside_o the_o lady_n mary_n fail_v by_o the_o queen_n he_o who_o of_o all_o thing_n desire_v issue_v most_o keep_v one_o elizabeth_n blunt_n by_o who_o he_o have_v henry_n fitzroy_n paâ—_n who_o in_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o create_v earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o the_o same_o day_n make_v he_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o somerset_n â—536_n and_o intend_v afterward_o to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o his_o other_o child_n but_o his_o death_n prevent_v it_o as_o for_o his_o parliament_n he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a understanding_n with_o they_o and_o chief_o with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o seldom_o fail_v to_o carry_v matter_n as_o he_o please_v among_o they_o only_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o demand_v of_o the_o subsidy_n towards_o the_o war_n with_o france_n be_v so_o high_a as_o 800000_o lib._n the_o 5_o of_o man_n good_n and_o land_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v much_o hate_a there_o be_v great_a opposition_n make_v to_o it_o for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n blame_v sir_n thomas_n more_n much_o who_o be_v then_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o find_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o above_o the_o half_a of_o what_o be_v ask_v go_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v his_o demand_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v they_o but_o he_o be_v tell_v the_o order_n of_o their_o house_n be_v to_o reason_n only_o among_o themselves_o and_o so_o go_v away_o much_o dissatisfy_v it_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n that_o they_o obtain_v a_o subsidy_n of_o 3_o s._n in_o the_o lib._n to_o be_v pay_v in_o four_o year_n this_o disappointment_n it_o seem_v do_v so_o offend_v the_o cardinal_n that_o as_o no_o parliament_n have_v be_v call_v for_o seven_o year_n before_o so_o there_o be_v none_o summon_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divorce_n be_v first_o move_v but_o i_o shall_v next_o open_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o reference_n to_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a concern_v scholar_n king_n henry_n be_v breed_v with_o more_o care_n than_o have_v be_v usual_o bestow_v on_o the_o education_n of_o prince_n for_o many_o age_n who_o have_v be_v only_o train_v up_o to_o those_o exercise_n that_o prepare_v they_o to_o war_n and_o if_o they_o can_v read_v and_o write_v more_o be_v not_o expect_v of_o they_o but_o learning_n begin_v now_o to_o flourish_v and_o as_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n in_o florence_n have_v great_a honour_n by_o the_o protection_n it_o give_v to_o learned_a man_n so_o other_o prince_n everywhere_o cherish_v the_o muse_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o though_o illiterate_a himself_o yet_o take_v care_n to_o have_v his_o child_n instruct_v in_o good_a letter_n and_o it_o general_o pass_v current_n that_o he_o breed_v his_o second_o son_n a_o scholar_n have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o that_o have_v no_o foundation_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v that_o his_o elder_a brother_n prince_n arthur_n be_v also_o breed_v a_o scholar_n and_o all_o the_o instruction_n king_n henry_n have_v in_o learning_n must_v have_v be_v after_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a when_o that_o design_n have_v vanish_v with_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o 18_o of_o june_n 1491._o and_o prince_n arthur_n die_v the_o second_o of_o april_n 1502._o he_o be_v not_o full_a eleven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o become_v prince_n of_o wales_n at_o which_o age_n prince_n have_v seldom_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n in_o learning_n but_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o judge_v either_o that_o it_o will_v make_v his_o son_n great_a prince_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n or_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o look_v too_o early_o into_o business_n or_o their_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n
and_o lawful_a as_o it_o have_v be_v many_o age_n before_o to_o change_v secular_a prebend_n into_o canon_n regular_a the_o endow_v good_n be_v still_o apply_v to_o a_o religious_a use_n and_o it_o be_v think_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o dispense_n the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o merit_n of_o one_o man_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o much_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o translate_v church-land_n from_o one_o use_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o another_o and_o indeed_o the_o cardinal_n be_v then_o so_o much_o consider_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n that_o whatever_o he_o desire_v he_o easy_o obtain_v therefore_o on_o the_o 3_o d._n of_o april_n 1524._o pope_n clement_n by_o a_o bull_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n frediswood_n in_o oxford_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o monk_n elsewhere_o pat._n with_o a_o very_a full_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o this_o the_o king_n give_v his_o assent_n the_o 19_o the_o of_o april_n follow_v after_o this_o there_o follow_v many_o other_o bull_n for_o other_o religious_a house_n and_o rectory_n that_o be_v impropriate_v these_o house_n be_v thus_o suppress_v by_o the_o law_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o make_v they_o over_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o new_a and_o special_a grant_n which_o be_v all_o enrol_v and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o these_o great_a foundation_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n that_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o 18_o the_o year_n and_o that_o at_o ipswich_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o king_n patent_n for_o sound_v they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o new_a opinion_n in_o religion_n or_o those_o that_o be_v account_v new_a then_o in_o england_n and_o the_o state_n and_o progress_n of_o they_o till_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n england_n there_o be_v many_o that_o dislike_v most_o of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o clergy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v exact_v heavy_o on_o they_o so_o they_o be_v oppress_v take_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o make_v the_o people_n repay_v what_o the_o pope_n wrest_a from_o they_o wickliff_n be_v much_o encourage_v and_o support_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o the_o lord_n piercy_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v put_v from_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o oxford_n many_o opinion_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o hold_v they_o or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o write_v of_o he_o with_o so_o much_o passion_n that_o it_o discredit_v all_o they_o say_v yet_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n though_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o burn_v he_o translate_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a with_o a_o long_a preface_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o reflect_v severe_o on_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v all_o people_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o bible_n with_o this_o preface_n be_v well_o receive_v by_o a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v lead_v into_o these_o opinion_n rather_o by_o the_o impression_n which_o common_a sense_n and_o plain_a reason_n make_v on_o they_o than_o by_o any_o deep_a speculation_n or_o study_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a man_n some_o few_o clerk_n join_v to_o they_o but_o they_o form_v not_o themselves_o into_o any_o body_n or_o association_n and_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o kingdom_n hold_v these_o opinion_n in_o private_a without_o make_v any_o public_a profession_n of_o they_o general_o they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o disparage_v the_o superstitious_a clergy_n who_o corruption_n be_v then_o so_o notorious_a and_o their_o cruelty_n so_o enrage_v that_o no_o wonder_n the_o people_n be_v deep_o prejudice_v against_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o method_n they_o use_v likely_a to_o prevail_v much_o upon_o they_o be_v severe_a and_o cruel_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o in_o their_o council_n they_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o pass_v anathematism_n on_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o judge_v heresy_n rome_n yet_o all_o capital_a proceed_n against_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v and_o when_o two_o bishop_n do_v prosecute_v priscillian_n and_o his_o follower_n before_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o be_v general_o so_o blame_v for_o it_o that_o many_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o the_o roman_a emperor_n make_v many_o law_n against_o heretic_n for_o the_o fine_v and_o banish_v of_o they_o and_o seclude_v they_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o subject_n such_o as_o make_v will_n or_o receive_v legacy_n only_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v a_o strange_a mixture_n between_o heathenism_n and_o christianity_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o error_n yet_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n particular_o in_o africa_n doubt_v much_o whether_o upon_o the_o insolence_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n they_o may_v desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n for_o fine_v banish_v and_o other_o restraint_n and_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o easy_o prevail_v on_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o at_o length_n the_o donatist_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o after_o several_a consultation_n about_o it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o those_o inferior_a penalty_n but_o still_o condemn_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o life_n and_o even_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n in_o those_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v always_o interpose_v to_o moderate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o prefect_n and_o governor_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o severity_n on_o man_n body_n that_o be_v not_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o five_o century_n under_o justine_n the_o first_o who_o order_v the_o tongue_n of_o severus_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o do_v daily_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n justinian_n the_o second_o call_v rhinotmetus_n from_o his_o crop_v nose_n burn_v all_o the_o manichee_n in_o armenia_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n the_o bogomili_fw-la be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o century_n a_o company_n of_o simple_a and_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n be_v disgu_v with_o the_o corruption_n both_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n separate_v from_o their_o assembly_n and_o than_o dominick_n and_o his_o brethren-preacher_n who_o come_v among_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o find_v their_o preach_v do_v not_o prevail_v betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o way_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o silence_v they_o they_o persuade_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o burn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o by_o a_o law_n the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v decree_n that_o all_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v extirpate_v they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v out_o but_o by_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v know_v that_o burn_a be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o that_o if_o they_o still_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o inquisitor_n hangman_n they_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n for_o not_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o anathema_n be_v think_v too_o feeble_a a_o punishment_n for_o this_o omission_n therefore_o a_o censure_n be_v find_v out_o as_o severe_a upon_o the_o prince_n as_o burn_v be_v to_o the_o poor_a heretic_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o subject_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v give_v away_o to_o any_o other_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n best_a and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o pass_v for_o a_o holy_a general_n council_n
not_o then_o just_a cause_n to_o distrust_v all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o when_o at_o one_o time_n he_o condemn_v what_o he_o have_v allow_v at_o another_o so_o that_o the_o king_n see_v clear_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o ease_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o other_o worldly_a respect_n that_o have_v put_v he_o on_o consult_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o judgement_n differ_v much_o from_o those_o few_o that_o be_v about_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v the_o prohibition_n of_o such_o marriage_n be_v only_o positive_a and_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o pope_n whereas_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a he_o perceive_v the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v destitute_a of_o that_o learning_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o the_o pope_n have_v oft_o profess_v his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o other_o man_n mouth_n but_o many_o university_n in_o england_n france_n and_o italy_n have_v declare_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a and_o the_o dispensation_n null_a none_o honour_v the_o apostolic_a see_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v be_v silent_a if_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n letter_n he_o will_v offend_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o give_v scandal_n to_o those_o who_o condemn_v his_o marriage_n he_o do_v not_o willing_o dissent_v from_o he_o without_o a_o very_a urgent_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v forgive_v the_o freedom_n that_o he_o use_v since_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o draw_v it_o from_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n authority_n further_o except_o he_o compel_v he_o and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o its_o first_o and_o ancient_a limit_n to_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o reduce_v it_o than_o to_o let_v it_o always_o run_v on_o headlong_o and_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o office_n the_o letter_n end_v with_o a_o credence_n to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n see_v his_o authority_n be_v decline_v in_o england_n resolve_v now_o to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o recover_v it_o either_o by_o force_n or_o treaty_n and_o so_o order_v a_o citation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n to_o appear_v in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n upon_o which_o sir_n edward_n karne_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a character_n of_o excusatour_n his_o instruction_n be_v to_o take_v the_o best_a counsel_n for_o plead_v a_o excuse_n of_o the_o king_n appearance_n at_o rome_n first_o rome_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o these_o not_o be_v sufficient_a he_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n doctor_n bonner_n go_v with_o he_o who_o have_v express_v much_o zeal_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n though_o his_o great_a zeal_n be_v for_o preferment_n which_o by_o the_o most_o servile_a way_n he_o always_o court_v he_o be_v a_o forward_a bold_a man_n and_o since_o there_o be_v many_o threaten_n to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o employment_n but_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o discreet_a 13._o they_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o march_n where_o they_o find_v great_a heat_n in_o the_o consistory_n about_o the_o king_n business_n the_o imperialist_n press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v but_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o indifferent_a cardinal_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o understand_v what_o a_o act_n be_v pass_v about_o annates_fw-la they_o see_v clear_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o intend_v to_o do_v against_o their_o interest_n the_o pope_n expostulate_v with_o the_o ambassador_n about_o it_o but_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o act_n be_v still_o in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o except_o he_o provoke_v he_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o ambassador_n find_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n of_o so_o great_a reputation_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o that_o kind_a his_o opinion_n be_v hear_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a consistory_n they_o resolve_v to_o gain_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o doctor_n bennet_n make_v a_o secret_a address_n to_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o what_o bishopric_n either_o in_o france_n or_o england_n he_o will_v desire_v if_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o king_n matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n he_o be_v at_o first_o very_o rich_a at_o length_n he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v oft_o deceive_v by_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v make_v he_o great_a promise_n but_o when_o their_o business_n be_v end_v never_o think_v of_o perform_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a and_o so_o drive_v a_o bargain_n and_o get_v under_o doctor_n bennet_n hand_n a_o promise_n of_o which_o a_o copy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n write_v by_o bennet_n himself_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n bear_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o king_n for_o that_o effect_n 43._o date_v the_o 29_o of_o december_n last_o do_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n for_o his_o help_n in_o the_o king_n affair_n monastery_n or_o other_o benefice_n in_o france_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 6000_o ducat_n a_o year_n and_o the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v vacant_a in_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ely_n that_o when_o ever_o that_o see_v be_v vacant_a upon_o his_o resign_v the_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v provide_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o seven_o of_o february_n 1532._o this_o i_o set_v down_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n conscience_n about_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n this_o cardinal_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o work_v secret_o for_o the_o king_n for_o he_o have_v appear_v visible_a against_o he_o i_o find_v also_o by_o other_o letter_n that_o both_o the_o cardinal_n of_o anâ—ona_n and_o monte_fw-la afterward_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3d_o be_v prevail_v with_o by_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o i_o can_v find_v cut_v what_o the_o bargain_n be_v providellus_n that_o be_v account_v the_o great_a canonist_n in_o italy_n be_v bring_v from_o bononia_n and_o entertain_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o give_v counsel_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o excuse_n from_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o plea_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o 28_o article_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o consistory_n appoint_v three_o of_o they_o to_o be_v open_v at_o a_o session_n but_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v that_o and_o after_o fifteen_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v procure_v a_o new_a order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n before_o the_o pope_n 44._o pretend_v that_o a_o consistory_n sit_v but_o once_o a_o week_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o other_o business_n it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o issue_n so_o karne_n be_v serve_v with_o a_o new_a order_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o 3d._n of_o april_n with_o this_o certification_n that_o if_o he_o appear_v not_o they_o will_v proceed_v upon_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o former_a order_n yet_o be_v warn_v the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v first_o and_o protest_v against_o it_o which_o he_o get_v enter_v in_o the_o datary_n this_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o congregation_n they_o renew_v the_o order_n ofhear_v it_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n and_o then_o providellus_n open_v three_o conclusion_n two_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o karne_n power_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n to_o both_o party_n but_o the_o imperialist_n and_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o order_n will_v not_o appear_v upon_o which_o karne_v complain_v of_o their_o contumacy_n and_o say_v by_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o be_v distrustful_a of_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n a_o new_a intimation_n be_v make_v to_o karne_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o 17_o with_o his_o advocate_n to_o open_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o he_o according_a to_o the_o first_o order_n will_v only_o plead_v
the_o discovery_n of_o the_o indies_n have_v bring_v great_a wealth_n into_o europe_n prince_n begin_v to_o deal_v more_o in_o that_o trade_n than_o before_o so_o that_o both_o france_n and_o england_n have_v their_o instrument_n in_o scotland_n and_o give_v considerable_a yearly_a pension_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o party_n and_o family_n in_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v i_o have_v find_v several_a warrant_n for_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v send_v into_o scotland_n and_o divide_v there_o among_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o english_a interest_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o france_n trade_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o continue_v till_o a_o happy_a way_n be_v find_v out_o for_o extinguish_v these_o quarrel_n both_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v on_o one_o head_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o state_n of_o this_o king_n government_n as_o to_o foreign_a matter_n home_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n at_o home_n both_o as_o to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o king_n upon_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n do_v choose_v a_o wise_a council_n partly_o out_o of_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v trust_v partly_o out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v recommend_v to_o he_o by_o his_o grandmother_n the_o countess_n of_o richmond_n and_o derby_n in_o who_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n though_o she_o willing_o devolve_v her_o pretension_n on_o her_o son_n claim_v nothing_o to_o herself_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o be_v mother_n to_o a_o king_n she_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o religious_a woman_n 1509._o and_o die_v soon_o after_o her_o grandson_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n there_o be_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n between_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n which_o can_v never_o be_v well_o make_v up_o though_o they_o be_v oft_o reconcile_v fox_n always_o complain_v of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n for_o squandr_v away_o so_o soon_o that_o vast_a mass_n of_o treasure_n leave_v by_o the_o king_n father_n in_o which_o the_o other_o justify_v himself_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n warrant_n which_o he_o can_v not_o disobey_v but_o fox_n object_v that_o he_o be_v too_o easy_a to_o answer_v if_o not_o to_o procure_v these_o warrant_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v the_o king_n better_a advice_n 1510._o in_o the_o king_n first_o parliament_n thing_n go_v as_o he_o desire_v upon_o his_o deliver_v up_o empson_n and_o dudley_n in_o which_o his_o prevent_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o house_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o at_o the_o common_a law_n as_o it_o secure_v his_o minister_n from_o a_o unwelcome_a precedent_n so_o the_o whole_a honour_n of_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n justice_n his_o next_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1512._o and_o there_o be_v consider_v the_o brief_a from_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o the_o king_n complain_v of_o the_o indignity_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o french_a king_n and_o entreat_v the_o king_n assistance_n with_o such_o cajol_a word_n as_o be_v always_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o pope_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n it_o be_v first_o read_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roll_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n with_o other_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o read_v it_o there_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n they_o give_v the_o king_n subsidy_n towards_o the_o war_n with_o france_n at_o this_o time_n fox_n to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n find_v thomas_n wolsey_n to_o be_v a_o likely_a man_n to_o get_v into_o the_o king_n favour_n rise_v use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o raise_v he_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o unknown_a nor_o inconsiderable_a be_v lord_n almoner_n he_o be_v at_o first_o make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o frequent_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o over_o to_o france_n the_o king_n like_v he_o well_o which_o he_o so_o manage_v that_o he_o quick_o engross_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o 15_o year_n together_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a favourite_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v in_o england_n all_o foreign_a treaty_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n at_o home_n be_v at_o his_o order_v he_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o his_o ascendant_n over_o the_o king_n be_v such_o that_o there_o never_o appear_v any_o party_n against_o he_o all_o that_o while_n the_o great_a artifice_n by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n be_v set_v down_o very_o plain_o by_o one_o that_o know_v he_o well_o in_o these_o word_n in_o he_o the_o king_n conceive_v such_o a_o love_a fancy_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o earnest_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o the_o counsel_n to_o advance_v the_o king_n only_o will_v and_o pleasure_n pierpoint_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n and_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a counsellor_n will_v according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o good_a counsellor_n divers_a time_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o have_v some_o time_n a_o recourse_n unto_o the_o council_n there_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v in_o weighty_a matter_n the_o king_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o please_v therewith_o for_o he_o love_v nothing_o worse_o than_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o know_v the_o almoner_n very_o well_o have_v secret_a insinuation_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n and_o so_o fast_o as_o the_o other_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o affair_n so_o busy_o do_v the_o almoner_n persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o delight_v he_o much_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o have_v the_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o the_o almoner_n have_v get_v into_o such_o power_n he_o observe_v the_o king_n inclination_n exact_o and_o follow_v his_o interest_n close_o for_o though_o he_o make_v other_o prince_n retain_v he_o with_o great_a present_n and_o pension_n yet_o he_o never_o engage_v the_o king_n into_o any_o alliance_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n for_o affair_n at_o home_n after_o he_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o greatness_n he_o affect_v to_o govern_v without_o parliament_n there_o be_v from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o which_o he_o get_v the_o great_a seal_n but_o one_o parliament_n in_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o year_n and_o no_o more_o till_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o when_o matter_n be_v turn_v about_o but_o he_o raise_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o loan_n and_o benevolence_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n he_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o churchman_n he_o be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o profession_n he_o not_o only_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o secret_a pleasure_n but_o be_v lewd_a and_o vicious_a himself_o so_o that_o his_o have_v the_o french_a pox_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a infamy_n be_v so_o public_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o parliament_n when_o he_o fall_v in_o disgrace_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o extravagant_a vanity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a state_n he_o live_v in_o and_o to_o feed_v that_o his_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n be_v proportionable_a 1513._o he_o be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o tourney_n when_o that_o town_n be_v take_v from_o the_o french_a then_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o pat_o lincoln_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v void_a in_o this_o kingdom_n after_o that_o upon_o cardinal_n bembridge_n his_o death_n he_o part_v with_o lincoln_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o p._n york_n then_o hadrian_n that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v deprive_v that_o p._n see_v be_v give_v to_o he_o then_o the_o abbey_n of_o p._n st_n alban_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o comendam_n he_o next_o part_v with_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o p._n duresm_n which_o he_o afterward_o exchange_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o p._n winchester_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o full_a power_n of_o dispose_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n which_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o much_o money_n as_o all_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v for_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o church-preferment_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v what_o
upon_o their_o mother_n title_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o dangerous_a competition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o little_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n take_v this_o method_n for_o amuse_v they_o with_o other_o thing_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o son_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n beau-clerke_n on_o a_o better_a account_n than_o his_o predecessor_n that_o long_o before_o have_v carry_v it_o the_o learning_n then_o in_o credit_n be_v either_o that_o of_o the_o school_n about_o abstruse_a question_n of_o divinity_n which_o from_o the_o day_n of_o lombard_n be_v debate_v and_o descant_v on_o with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o nicety_n and_o exercise_v all_o speculative_a divine_n or_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon-law_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o business_n and_o preferment_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o king_n be_v much_o addict_v and_o delight_v to_o read_v often_o in_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o make_a cardinal_n wolsey_n more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d conversant_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n he_o love_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n which_o make_v he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o erasmus_n that_o be_v the_o great_a resâ—â—â—er_n of_o it_o and_o to_o polidore_n virgil_n though_o neither_o of_o these_o make_v their_o court_n dextrous_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v much_o intercept_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o one_o leave_v england_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o coâ—rsly_o use_v in_o it_o who_o have_v sufficient_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n memory_n the_o philosophy_n then_o in_o fashion_n be_v so_o intermix_v with_o their_o divinity_n that_o the_o king_n understand_v it_o too_o and_o be_v also_o a_o good_a musician_n as_o appear_v by_o two_o whole_a mass_n which_o he_o compose_v he_o never_o write_v well_o but_o scrawl_v so_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v scarce_o legible_a be_v thus_o incline_v to_o learning_n he_o be_v much_o court_v by_o all_o hungry_a scholar_n who_o general_o over_o europe_n dedicate_v their_o book_n to_o he_o with_o such_o flatter_a epistle_n that_o it_o very_o much_o lessen_v he_o to_o see_v how_o he_o delight_v in_o such_o stuff_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o reward_v they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v every_o year_n write_v after_o such_o ill_a copy_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n flattery_n wrought_v most_o on_o he_o and_o no_o sort_n of_o flattery_n please_v he_o better_o than_o to_o have_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n commend_v and_o in_o this_o his_o parliament_n his_o courtier_n his_o chaplain_n foreigner_n and_o native_n all_o seem_v to_o vie_v who_o shall_v exceed_v most_o and_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o style_n which_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o he_o design_v to_o entail_v these_o praise_n on_o his_o memory_n cherish_v churchman_n more_o than_o any_o king_n in_o england_n have_v ever_o do_v he_o also_o court_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o constant_a submission_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v the_o pope_n interest_n his_o own_o and_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n as_o they_o desire_v he_o so_o that_o have_v he_o die_v any_o time_n before_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o can_v scarce_o have_v escape_v be_v canonize_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fault_n for_o he_o abound_v in_o those_o virtue_n which_o have_v give_v saintship_n to_o king_n for_o near_o 1000_o year_n together_o and_o have_v do_v more_o than_o they_o all_o do_v by_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n england_n have_v for_o above_o 300_o year_n be_v the_o tame_a part_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v be_v according_o deal_v with_o matter_n but_o though_o the_o parliament_n and_o two_o or_o three_o hie-spirited_a king_n have_v give_v some_o interruption_n to_o the_o cruel_a exaction_n and_o other_o illegal_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o court_n always_o gain_v their_o design_n in_o the_o end_n but_o even_o in_o this_o king_n day_n the_o crown_n be_v not_o quite_o strip_v of_o all_o its_o authority_n over_o spiritual_a person_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o have_v be_v original_o give_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o pastoral_n ring_n and_o staff_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o some_o opposition_n wring_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n yet_o i_o find_v they_o retain_v another_o thing_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o any_o see_v be_v vacant_a a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n for_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o bishopric_n temporalitatis_fw-la and_o then_o the_o king_n recommend_v one_o to_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o his_o bull_n be_v expede_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v in_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o see_v but_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o renounce_v every_o clause_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o this_o a_o new_a writ_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n bear_v that_o this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o temporalty_n shall_v be_v restore_v temporalitatis_fw-la of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n in_o the_o record_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v search_v they_o must_v needs_o find_v they_o in_o every_o year_n but_o when_o this_o begin_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n to_o discover_v 15._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o full_a record_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o concern_v it_o in_o henry_n the_o seven_o his_o reign_n of_o cardinal_n adrian_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n then_o dispose_v of_o all_o bishopric_n keep_v that_o still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o make_v they_o most_o desire_v in_o those_o age_n and_o so_o have_v the_o bishop_n much_o at_o their_o dovotion_n but_o king_n henry_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n part_v with_o this_o by_o the_o abovementioned_a power_n grant_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n who_o be_v legate_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n chancellor_n it_o be_v think_v a_o great_a error_n in_o government_n to_o lodge_v such_o a_o trust_n with_o he_o which_o may_v have_v pass_v into_o a_o precedent_n for_o other_o legate_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o power_n since_o the_o papal_a greatness_n have_v thus_o rise_v and_o oft_o upon_o weak_a ground_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v then_o at_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o sue_n out_o of_o bull_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o leave_n to_o be_v neglect_v pat._n for_o i_o find_v several_a licenses_n grant_v to_o sue_v bull_n in_o that_o court_n bear_v for_o their_o preamble_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n in_o england_n but_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o occasion_v great_a complaint_n and_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o person_n after_o the_o great_a crime_n to_o get_v into_o order_n and_o then_o not_o only_o what_o be_v pass_v must_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v for_o any_o crime_n after_o holy_a order_n give_v till_o they_o be_v first_o degrade_v and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n prisoner_n whereupon_o there_o rise_v a_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o which_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o four_o parliament_n do_v a_o little_a lessen_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n report_v enact_v that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o not_o prove_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n that_o all_o murderer_n and_o robber_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a just_a law_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o add_v two_o proviso_n to_o it_o the_o one_o for_o except_v all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o
the_o proceed_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n since_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v and_o all_o think_v the_o king_n seem_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v his_o prerogative_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n this_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v great_a influence_n on_o people_n mind_n and_o to_o have_v dispose_v they_o much_o to_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o convocation_n can_v be_v now_o know_v for_o among_o the_o other_o sad_a loss_n sustain_v in_o the_o late_a burn_a of_o london_n this_o be_v one_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v burn_v some_o few_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n register_n be_v only_o preserve_v but_o have_v compare_v fox_n his_o account_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o register_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o build_v on_o what_o he_o publish_v from_o those_o record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n julius_n soon_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n send_v he_o a_o golden_a rose_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n to_o deliver_v it_o d._n and_o though_o such_o present_n may_v seem_v fit_a for_o young_a child_n than_o for_o man_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n reg._n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n conclude_v the_o year_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v call_v first_o to_o pisa_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o milan_n and_o then_o to_o lion_n that_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o 1512._o and_o suspend_v his_o authority_n pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lateran_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v for_o several_a of_o the_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o a_o few_o bishop_n pack_v out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o inferior_a dignify_v clergyman_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v together_o whatever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o enact_v which_o pass_v easy_o among_o they_o be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o stamp_n of_o sacred_a authority_n as_o the_o decree_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o worse_a understanding_n between_o this_o king_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o the_o that_o succeed_v julius_n who_o do_v also_o compliment_v he_o with_o those_o papal_a present_n of_o rose_n and_o at_o his_o desire_n make_v wolsey_n a_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n oblige_v he_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o upon_o the_o present_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o a_o pompous_a letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 27_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n affect_v it_o always_o beyond_o all_o his_o other_o title_n herbert_n though_o several_a of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v carry_v the_o same_o title_n as_o spelman_n inform_v we_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o pope_n to_o oblige_v prince_n in_o those_o day_n when_o a_o title_n or_o a_o rose_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o great_a service_n the_o cardinal_n govern_v all_o temporal_a affair_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o lie_v within_o his_o province_n yet_o warham_n make_v some_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o encroach_a too_o much_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o the_o king_n chide_v the_o cardinal_n sharp_o for_o it_o who_o ever_o after_o that_o hate_a warham_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o proceed_v more_o wary_o for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o himself_o impeachment_n chief_o by_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o visit_v all_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull._n the_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o by_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o more_o invidious_a than_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v offensive_a for_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o severe_a reflection_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a defame_v they_o so_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v all_o think_v it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o cardinal_n who_o vice_n be_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o tax_v other_o who_o fault_n be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o eminent_a as_o he_o be_v virgil_n he_o do_v also_o affect_v a_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n not_o only_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v the_o first_o clergyman_n in_o england_n that_o wear_v silk_n but_o in_o his_o family_n his_o train_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o state_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o even_o in_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o the_o pope_n use_n who_o judge_v themselves_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n that_o those_o humble_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v devotion_n in_o other_o person_n will_v abase_v they_o too_o much_o he_o have_v not_o only_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o even_o duke_n and_o earl_n to_o give_v he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o vast_a mind_n and_o he_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v so_o great_a scandal_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o unless_o some_o effectual_a way_n be_v take_v for_o correct_v these_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a disesteem_a with_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o take_v great_a liberty_n himself_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o canonist_n he_o judge_v cardinal_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a law_n reformation_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v think_v of_o except_z the_o giving_z they_o a_o good_a example_n therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n that_o so_o discover_v their_o corruption_n he_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v most_o of_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o bishopric_n cathedral_n collegiate_n church_n and_o college_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v the_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o by_o some_o who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n monastery_n than_o proceed_v in_o a_o method_n which_o will_v raise_v great_a hatred_n against_o himself_o cast_v foul_a aspersion_n on_o religious_a order_n and_o give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o secretary_n cromwell_n understanding_n it_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v how_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o summon_v of_o convocation_n he_o assume_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n convocation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n for_o with_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n there_o go_v out_o always_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n for_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o
engage_v herself_o another_o way_n but_o how_o far_o this_o go_v on_o her_o side_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o when_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n it_o also_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n about_o she_o then_o form_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o how_o far_o that_o go_v whether_o to_o make_v her_o queen_n or_o only_o to_o corrupt_v she_o be_v not_o evident_a it_o be_v say_v herbert_n that_o upon_o this_o she_o ever_o after_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o never_o design_v the_o divorce_n after_o he_o see_v on_o who_o the_o king_n have_v fix_v his_o thought_n but_o all_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v and_o now_o have_v make_v way_n through_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v previous_a to_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o divorce_n 1527._o my_o narration_n lead_v i_o next_o to_o the_o motion_n itself_o rome_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n home_o to_o the_o pope_n send_v doctor_n knight_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o rome_n with_o some_o instruction_n to_o prepare_v the_o pope_n for_o it_o and_o to_o observe_v what_o may_v be_v the_o best_a method_n and_o who_o the_o fit_a tool_n to_o work_v by_o at_o that_o time_n the_o family_n of_o the_o cassali_fw-la being_n three_o brother_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o king_n as_o his_o agent_n in_o italy_n both_o in_o rome_n venice_n and_o other_o place_n sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la be_v then_o his_o ordinary_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n to_o he_o be_v the_o first_o full_a dispatch_n about_o this_o business_n direct_v by_o the_o cardinal_n the_o original_a whereof_o be_v yet_o extant_a date_v the_o 5_o of_o decemb._n 1527._o which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n but_o here_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o head_n of_o it_o after_o great_a and_o high_a compliment_n d._n and_o assurance_n of_o reward_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o business_n very_o vigorous_o and_o with_o great_a diligence_n he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v before_o open_v the_o king_n case_n to_o he_o and_o that_o partly_o by_o his_o own_o study_n partly_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n continue_v in_o that_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n have_v god_n and_o the_o quiet_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n chief_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o he_o have_v consult_v both_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n and_o canonist_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o elsewhere_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n can_v make_v it_o good_a and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o affinity_n which_o they_o esteem_v forbid_v by_o a_o divine_a moral_a and_o natural_a law_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o upon_o very_o weighty_a reason_n and_o they_o find_v not_o any_o such_o in_o the_o bull._n then_o he_o lay_v out_o the_o reason_n for_o annul_v the_o bull_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o upon_o which_o they_o all_o conclude_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n that_o the_o king_n look_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o curse_n from_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v further_a judgement_n he_o now_o desire_a help_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o consider_v his_o case_n to_o reflect_v on_o what_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o these_o service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o papacy_n and_o to_o find_v a_o way_n that_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o queen_n may_v marry_v another_o wife_n of_o who_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v hope_v for_o issue_n male._n therefore_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o private_a and_o then_o to_o deliver_v he_o these_o letter_n of_o credence_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a clause_n add_v with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n he_o be_v also_o to_o make_v a_o condoleance_n of_o the_o misery_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v in_o both_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o pope_n they_o will_v use_v all_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n in_o which_o the_o cardinal_n will_v employ_v as_o much_o industry_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o do_v it_o then_o he_o be_v to_o open_v the_o king_n business_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o scruple_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o cruel_a war_n upon_o so_o disputable_a a_o succession_n the_o entreaty_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o many_o other_o urgent_a reason_n to_o obtain_v what_o be_v desire_v he_o be_v also_o to_o lay_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o present_a condition_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o engage_v the_o king_n so_o firm_o to_o his_o interest_n as_o this_o will_v certain_o do_v and_o to_o move_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o person_n will_v free_o grant_v it_o and_o sign_v the_o commission_n which_o be_v therewith_o send_v engross_v in_o due_a form_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v sign_v by_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v authorize_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o some_o instruction_n which_o be_v also_o send_v fair_o write_v out_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o sign_n a_o dispensation_n be_v also_o send_v in_o due_a form_n and_o if_o these_o be_v expede_v he_o may_v assure_v the_o pope_n that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v send_v over_o a_o vast_a sum_n to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o pay_v his_o army_n in_o italy_n so_o he_o will_v spare_v no_o travel_n nor_o treasure_n but_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n in_o flanders_n with_o his_o whole_a strength_n till_o he_o force_v he_o to_o set_v the_o pope_n at_o liberty_n and_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o former_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v already_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v much_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o break_v his_o faith_n and_o design_v to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v towards_o the_o depress_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o emperor_n oath_n for_o marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n without_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o king_n expect_v the_o like_a favour_n who_o have_v always_o pay_v he_o a_o most_o filial_a duty_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a minister_n be_v not_o indifferent_a enough_o to_o judge_v in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n concern_v he_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overcome_v that_o and_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n stand_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o sign_v the_o commission_n for_o the_o cardinal_n than_o he_o be_v to_o propose_v staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n who_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o be_v to_o except_v against_o all_o other_o foreigner_n if_o the_o pope_n chance_v to_o propose_v any_o other_o he_o be_v also_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n will_v look_v upon_o a_o delay_n as_o a_o denial_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o consult_v with_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n about_o it_o he_o be_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o all_o that_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o do_v it_o than_o he_o be_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n partly_o by_o reward_v the_o good_a office_n they_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v to_o engage_v they_o for_o the_o king_n and_o with_o this_o dispatch_v letter_n be_v send_v to_o cardinal_n puccy_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o the_o other_o cardinal_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v
occasion_n for_o it_o and_o because_o money_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a argument_n especial_o to_o man_n impoverish_v by_o a_o captivity_n 10000_o ducat_n be_v remit_v to_o venice_n to_o be_v distribute_v as_o the_o king_n affair_n require_v and_o hâ—_n be_v empower_v to_o make_v far_a promise_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o which_o the_o king_n will_v faithful_o make_v good_a and_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v to_o be_v want_v in_o nothing_o that_o may_v absolute_o engage_v the_o cardinal_n datary_a to_o favour_v the_o king_n business_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o secretary_n care_n four_o and_o they_o be_v both_o to_o proceed_v by_o concert_n each_o of_o they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o promote_v the_o business_n but_o before_o this_o reach_v rome_n secretary_n knight_n be_v come_v thither_o and_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n he_o have_v by_o corrupt_v some_o of_o his_o guard_n send_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o king_n demand_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v send_v full_o expede_v so_o gracious_a be_v a_o pope_n in_o captivity_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n in_o spain_n be_v at_o rome_n require_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o grant_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o queen_n cause_n till_o it_o be_v first_o communicate_v to_o the_o imperialist_n there_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o escape_n 9_o the_o secretary_n and_o the_o ambassador_n go_v to_o he_o to_o orvieto_fw-la about_o the_o end_n of_o december_n and_o first_o do_v in_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n name_n congratulate_v his_o freedom_n then_o the_o secretary_n discourse_v the_o business_n the_o pope_n own_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o message_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o yet_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o be_v in_o captivity_n he_o bege_v the_o king_n will_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o he_o shall_v before_o long_o have_v not_o only_o that_o dispensation_n but_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n but_o the_o secretary_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o excuse_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v beseech_v the_o king_n not_o to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o till_o the_o pope_n be_v full_o at_o liberty_n and_o the_o german_n and_o spaniard_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o upon_o the_o king_n promise_v this_o the_o dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o secretary_n who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n once_o to_o have_v the_o bull_n in_o his_o possession_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o engage_v his_o promise_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n also_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o expert_a in_o those_o thing_n but_o he_o easy_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o any_o dispute_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v communicate_v the_o business_n to_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v that_o cardinal_n be_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v and_o deliver_v the_o letter_n they_o have_v for_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o a_o good_a reward_n if_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o their_o request_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n then_o they_o show_v he_o the_o commission_n that_o be_v send_v from_o england_n but_o he_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o pass_v without_o a_o perpetual_a dishonour_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n too_o and_o except_v to_o several_a clause_n that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o draw_v one_o that_o may_v both_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o king_n purpose_n and_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v with_o honour_n grant_v which_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o apprehend_v great_a danger_n to_o himself_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o he_o will_v rather_o expose_v himself_o to_o utter_v ruin_n than_o give_v the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n cause_n to_o think_v he_o ingrate_a but_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n it_o he_o beg_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o precipitate_v thing_n or_o expose_v he_o to_o be_v undo_v by_o begin_v any_o process_n upon_o the_o bull._n and_o so_o he_o deliver_v the_o commission_n and_o dispensation_n sign_v to_o knight_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o the_o pope_n propose_v for_o his_o publish_n and_o own_v what_o he_o now_o grant_v be_v that_o lauâ—rech_v with_o the_o french_a army_n shall_v march_v policy_n and_o come_v where_o the_o pope_n be_v shall_v require_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o commission_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o grant_v it_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o general_n of_o the_o french_a army_n to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o public_a justice_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v save_v his_o honour_n and_o not_o seem_v guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o promise_n and_o then_o he_o will_v dispatch_v the_o commission_n about_o the_o time_n of_o lautrech_n be_v near_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v then_o grant_v for_o the_o present_a the_o commission_n and_o dispensation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o secretary_n and_o they_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o bull_n after_o he_o of_o the_o same_o form_n that_o be_v desire_v from_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n engage_v to_o reform_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v needful_a and_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o letter_n that_o a_o dispensation_n and_o commission_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n but_o they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v null_n as_o be_v grant_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o captivity_n thus_o the_o pope_n express_v all_o the_o readiness_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o they_o in_o the_o circumstance_n he_o be_v then_o in_o be_v overawe_v by_o the_o imperialist_n who_o be_v harass_v the_o country_n and_o take_v castle_n very_o near_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v lautrech_n with_o the_o french_a army_n lie_v still_o fast_o about_o bononia_n and_o as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o favourable_a so_o he_o do_v not_o express_v any_o inclination_n to_o enter_v into_o action_n the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la get_v 4000_o crown_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o in_o earnest_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v when_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o final_a conclusion_n 1528._o in_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o pope_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o wise_a and_o politic_a prince_n that_o consider_v his_o interest_n and_o provide_v against_o danger_n with_o great_a foresight_n but_o as_o for_o apostolical_a wisdom_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o for_o now_o though_o the_o high-sounding_a name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v still_o retain_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o have_v for_o many_o age_n govern_v themselves_o as_o secular_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o court_n be_v no_o more_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n commit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o keep_n a_o balance_n the_o maintain_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o secure_v their_o dominion_n and_o the_o raise_v their_o family_n be_v that_o which_o they_o chief_o look_v at_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o pope_n govern_v himself_o by_o these_o measure_n though_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o strait_n all_o this_o i_o set_v down_o the_o more_o particular_o both_o because_o i_o take_v my_o information_n from_o original_a letter_n and_o that_o it_o may_v chief_o appear_v how_o matter_n go_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n secretary_n knight_n be_v infirm_a can_v not_o travel_v with_o that_o haste_n that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o business_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v the_o proto-notary_n gambara_n with_o the_o commission_n and_o dispensation_n to_o england_n and_o follow_v in_o easy_a journey_n the_o cardinal_n that_o have_v be_v consult_v with_o 5_o do_v all_o express_a great_a readiness_n in_o
grant_v the_o king_n desire_n the_o cardinal_n datary_n have_v forsake_v the_o court_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o cure_n and_o other_o cardinal_n be_v hostage_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v but_o five_o about_o the_o pope_n monte_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la ridolphi_n ravennate_n and_o perusino_n but_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o send_v over_o a_o legate_n the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hearken_v to_o it_o for_o that_o will_v draw_v new_a trouble_n on_o he_o from_o the_o emperor_n that_o have_v be_v desire_v from_o england_n by_o a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o 27_o of_o december_n which_o press_v a_o speedy_a conclusion_n of_o the_o business_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n do_v communicate_v the_o matter_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n to_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o simoneta_n 6_o who_o be_v then_o come_v to_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o conference_n with_o they_o he_o propose_v to_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la that_o he_o think_v the_o safe_a way_n be_v that_o either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o secretary_n have_v obtain_v or_o by_o the_o legantine_n power_n that_o be_v lodge_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o business_n and_o if_o the_o king_n find_v the_o matter_n clear_a in_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v no_o doctor_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v resolve_v the_o matter_n better_o than_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o shall_v without_o more_o noise_n make_v judgement_n be_v give_v and_o present_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o then_o send_v for_o a_o legate_n to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o ratify_v all_o when_o it_o be_v once_o do_v than_o to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o process_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o queen_n will_v protest_v that_o both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v suspect_v and_o not_o free_a upon_o which_o in_o the_o course_n of_o law_n the_o pope_n must_v grant_v a_o inhibition_n for_o the_o king_n not_o marry_v another_o while_n the_o suit_n depend_v and_o must_v avocate_v the_o business_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o with_o other_o prejudices_fw-la be_v unavoidable_a in_o a_o public_a process_n by_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o england_n and_o the_o king_n have_v once_o marry_v another_o wife_n the_o pope_n than_o will_v find_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o justify_v the_o confâ—rming_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v so_o far_o and_o promise_v to_o send_v any_o cardinal_n who_o they_o shall_v name_v this_o the_o pope_n desire_v the_o ambassador_n will_v signify_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o in_o it_o but_o the_o dispatch_n show_v he_o be_v a_o more_o faithful_a minister_n than_o to_o do_v so_o the_o ambassador_n find_v all_o the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o be_v jealous_a both_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o find_v if_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o imperial_a force_n be_v over_o the_o court_n of_o england_n will_v dispose_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o they_o please_v and_o indeed_o this_o advice_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o have_v of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_o prudent_a and_o subtle_a and_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o spaniard_n apprehend_v most_o and_o therefore_o the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n move_v cardinal_n campegius_fw-la then_o at_o rome_n for_o a_o inhibition_n lest_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o and_o determine_v in_o england_n but_o that_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v since_o there_o be_v no_o suit_n depend_v in_o which_o case_n only_o a_o inhibition_n can_v be_v grant_v england_n but_o now_o i_o must_v look_v over_o again_o to_o england_n to_o open_v the_o counsel_n there_o at_o that_o time_n staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n be_v there_o and_o he_o either_o to_o make_v his_o court_n the_o better_a or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v in_o opinion_n seem_v full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n cause_n so_o they_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n with_o instruction_n both_o public_a and_o secret_a the_o public_a instruction_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n affair_n in_o which_o all_o possible_a assistance_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o king_n but_o one_o proposition_n in_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o cardinal_n ambition_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n think_v it_o will_v advance_v the_o pope_n interest_n instruction_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o secure_a place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n by_o the_o pope_n captivity_n and_o for_o that_o end_n and_o to_o conserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v such_o a_o vicar_n or_o precedent_n as_o partly_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o courage_n partly_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o two_o king_n hand_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o their_o hope_n may_v do_v such_o service_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v as_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o that_o distract_a time_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n liberty_n will_v be_v hasten_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o this_o proposition_n and_o apprehend_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o be_v intrigue_v for_o the_o popedom_n after_o his_o death_n but_o be_v aspire_v to_o it_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o must_v be_v choose_v for_o that_o trust_n so_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v use_v hardly_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o force_v to_o ill_a condition_n the_o vicar_n so_o choose_v and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v disow_v those_o condition_n which_o may_v end_v in_o a_o schism_n or_o his_o deposition_n but_o staphileus_n his_o secret_a instruction_n relate_v whole_o to_o the_o king_n business_n which_o be_v these_o that_o the_o king_n have_v open_v to_o he_o the_o error_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n out_o of_o his_o great_a learning_n do_v now_o clear_o perceive_v how_o invalid_a and_o insufficient_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o king_n recommend_v it_o to_o his_o care_n that_o he_o will_v convince_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o he_o and_o of_o which_o a_o breviate_v be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v also_o to_o represent_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v if_o prince_n get_v not_o justice_n and_o ease_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v yet_o in_o captivity_n he_o be_v to_o propose_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o cardinal_n for_o choose_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v their_o head_n during_o the_o pope_n imprisonment_n or_o that_o a_o full_a commission_n may_v be_v send_v to_o he_o for_o the_o king_n maâ—ter_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v try_v in_o england_n and_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o promote_a the_o king_n concern_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o bishopric_n for_o he_o in_o france_n and_o to_o help_v he_o to_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n by_o he_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o rude_a draught_n of_o it_o remain_v under_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n earnest_o desire_v a_o speedy_a and_o favourable_a dispatch_n of_o his_o business_n with_o a_o credence_n to_o the_o bearer_n the_o cardinal_n also_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o he_o he_o and_o after_o a_o long_o congratulate_v his_o liberty_n with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o the_o emperor_n he_o press_v a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o king_n business_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o use_v many_o word_n this_o only_a i_o will_v add_v say_v he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o very_o much_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o quiet_a of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v most_o devote_a to_o the_o apostolical_a see_n he_o also_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v thing_n so_o carry_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o discontent_n or_o cavil_v whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o another_o cardinal_n may_v be_v send_v legate_n to_o england_n and_o join_v in_o commission_n wiâ—h_v himself_o for_o judge_v the_o matter_n he_o name_v either_o campegius_fw-la tranus_fw-la or_o farnese_n or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o
a_o full_a commission_n may_v be_v send_v to_o himself_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n since_o delay_n may_v produce_v great_a inconvenience_n if_o a_o legate_n be_v name_v than_o care_n must_v be_v take_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o who_o be_v learned_a indifferent_a and_o tractable_a and_o if_o campegius_fw-la can_v be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a person_n and_o when_o one_o be_v name_v he_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o decent_a present_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v most_o liberal_o recompense_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o expense_n he_o also_o require_v he_o to_o press_v his_o speedy_a dispatch_n and_o that_o the_o commission_n shall_v be_v full_a to_o try_v and_o determine_v without_o any_o reservation_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o dispatch_n be_v interline_v and_o amend_v with_o the_o cardinal_n own_o hand_n but_o upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o the_o secretary_n have_v send_v king_n with_o the_o commission_n and_o dispensation_n and_o the_o other_o packet_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o king_n council_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o his_o process_n or_o continue_v to_o solicit_v new_a bull_n from_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o see_v how_o tedious_a dangerous_a and_o expensive_a a_o process_n at_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o easy_a and_o most_o expedite_a way_n to_o proceed_v before_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o legantine_n court_n who_o shall_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o in_o the_o summary_n way_n of_o their_o court_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a conclusion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o cardinal_n give_v sentence_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v marry_v than_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o before_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v either_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o his_o interest_n may_v turn_v he_o another_o way_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o absolute_a by_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o no_o general_a clause_n in_o commission_n to_o legate_n can_v bind_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o if_o upon_o the_o king_n marry_v another_o wife_n the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v to_o confirm_v it_o than_o the_o king_n will_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o his_o marriage_n and_o issue_n by_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o disputable_a therefore_o they_o think_v this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v adventure_v on_o but_o they_o shall_v make_v new_a address_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o debate_n some_o sharp_a word_n fall_v either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o secular_a counsellor_n rome_n intimate_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v under_o such_o fear_n the_o king_n must_v find_v some_o other_o way_n to_o set_v he_o at_o ease_n so_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o stephen_n gardiner_n common_o call_v doctor_n stevens_n the_o cardinal_n chief_a secretary_n and_o edward_z fox_n the_o king_n almoner_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n the_o one_o be_v esteem_v the_o able_a canonist_n in_o england_n the_o other_o one_o of_o the_o best_a divine_n they_o be_v dispatch_v the_o 10_o of_o february_n king_n by_o they_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v express_v such_o forward_a and_o earnest_a willingness_n to_o give_v he_o ease_v and_o have_v so_o kind_o promise_v to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n of_o which_o he_o expect_v now_o to_o see_v the_o effect_n seven_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n his_o thanks_o for_o the_o cheerfulness_n with_o which_o they_o have_v in_o consistory_n promise_v to_o promote_v his_o suit_n for_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v but_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o a_o strain_n that_o show_v he_o be_v in_o some_o fear_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o the_o king_n desire_n 8_o he_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v his_o favour_n he_o beseech_v the_o pope_n as_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n that_o if_o he_o think_v he_o a_o christian_a a_o good_a cardinal_n and_o not_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n a_o useful_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v a_o promoter_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n or_o think_v he_o his_o faithful_a creature_n or_o that_o he_o desire_v his_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o he_o will_v now_o so_o far_o consider_v his_o intercession_n as_o to_o grant_v kind_o and_o speedy_o that_o which_o the_o king_n earnest_o desire_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v holy_a right_o and_o just_o he_o will_v undergo_v any_o hazard_n or_o punishment_n whatsoever_o rather_o than_o promote_v it_o but_o he_o do_v apprehend_v if_o the_o king_n find_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o overawe_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o not_o to_o grant_v that_o which_o all_o christendom_n judge_v be_v ground_v both_o on_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n both_o he_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n will_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o other_o remedy_n and_o lessen_v and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 9th_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o cassali_fw-la he_o express_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o service_n which_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la have_v do_v the_o king_n and_o bid_v he_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o delight_v most_o whether_o furniture_n gold_n plate_n or_o horse_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o acceptable_a present_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n will_v contribute_v large_o towards_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o build_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o most_o important_a thing_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v to_o procure_v the_o expedit_v of_o a_o bull_n which_o be_v form_v in_o england_n 10_o with_o all_o the_o strong_a clause_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o all_o the_o reason_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n julius_n the_o second_o be_v recite_v and_o it_o be_v also_o hint_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o lessen_v that_o it_o be_v add_v at_o least_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n obtain_v therefore_o the_o pope_n to_o reward_v the_o great_a service_n by_o which_o the_o king_n have_v oblige_v the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o distraction_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o disputable_a title_n upon_o a_o full_a consultation_n with_o the_o cardinal_n have_v also_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o canonist_n depute_a for_o his_o legate_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n either_o together_o or_o the_o one_o be_v hinder_v or_o unwilling_a several_o and_o if_o they_o find_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v suggest_v against_o the_o bull_n of_o p._n julius_n or_o any_o of_o they_o well_o or_o sufficient_o prove_v 1527._o then_o to_o declare_v it_o void_a and_o null_a as_o surreptitious_o procure_v upon_o false_a ground_n and_o thereupon_o to_o annul_v the_o marriage_n that_o have_v follow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o give_v both_o party_n full_a leave_n to_o marry_o again_o notwithstanding_o any_o appellation_n or_o protestation_n the_o pope_n make_v they_o his_o vicar_n with_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n empower_v they_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o issue_n beget_v in_o the_o former_a marriage_n good_a and_o legitimate_a if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n bind_v himself_o to_o confirm_v whatever_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o that_o process_n and_o never_o to_o revoke_v or_o repeal_v what_o they_o shall_v pronounce_v declare_v also_o that_o this_o bull_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n till_o the_o process_n be_v end_v and_o that_o by_o no_o revocation_n or_o inhibition_n it_o shall_v be_v recall_v and_o if_o any_o such_o be_v obtain_v these_o be_v all_o declare_v void_a and_o null_a and_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o proceed_v notwithstanding_o and_o all_o end_v with_o a_o full_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la this_o be_v judge_v the_o uttermost_a force_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o bull_n though_o the_o civilian_n will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o validity_n at_o all_o in_o these_o extravagant_a clause_n but_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n in_o this_o bull_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n be_v not_o full_o resolve_v to_o declare_v his_o daughter_n illegitimate_a whether_o he_o pretend_v this_o to_o mitigate_v the_o queen_n or_o the_o emperor_n opposition_n or_o do_v real_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o clear_a but_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o parliament_n show_v he_o have_v this_o deep_a in_o his_o thought_n though_o the_o queen_n carriage_n do_v soon_o after_o provoke_v he_o to_o pursue_v his_o resentment_n against_o her_o daughter_n the_o french_a king_n do_v also_o join_v a_o most_o earnest_a letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n
which_o they_o be_v also_o to_o deliver_v they_o have_v likewise_o a_o secret_a instruction_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v that_o cardinal_n campegio_n shall_v be_v the_o legate_n he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a canonist_n and_o they_o know_v he_o be_v a_o tractable_a man_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o king_n have_v oblige_v he_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o palace_n 10._o which_o the_o king_n be_v build_v in_o burgo_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o ambassador_n which_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v he_o have_v by_o a_o patent_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n so_o they_o have_v better_a hope_n of_o he_o than_o of_o any_o other_o by_o these_o ambassador_n the_o cardinal_n write_v a_o long_a and_o most_o earnest_a letter_n to_o john_n cassali_fw-la the_o protonotary_n 11_o that_o be_v the_o ambassador_n brother_n in_o which_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o a_o most_o anxious_a mind_n can_v invent_v or_o dictate_v be_v lay_v together_o to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o king_n both_o out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o because_o of_o some_o disease_n in_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v incurable_a have_v resolve_v never_o to_o come_v near_o she_o more_o and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n continue_v out_o of_o his_o partial_a respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v inexorable_a the_o king_n will_v proceed_v another_o way_n he_o offer_v to_o take_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v amiss_o with_o many_o other_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o press_v that_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o move_v the_o lord_n herbert_n who_o see_v those_o letter_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o real_o intend_v the_o divorce_n he_o it_o seem_v see_v another_o paper_n of_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v to_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o be_v only_o to_o excuse_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v too_o partial_a and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n for_o as_o he_o be_v far_o from_o disow_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v trust_v a_o secret_a of_o that_o importance_n to_o paper_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n will_v have_v lose_v he_o his_o favour_n but_o undoubted_o it_o be_v concert_v between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o to_o remove_v a_o exception_n which_o otherwise_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n will_v have_v make_v to_o his_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o that_o matter_n 12._o with_o those_o letter_n and_o instruction_n be_v gardiner_n and_o fox_n send_v to_o rome_n where_o both_o the_o cassaly_n and_o staphileus_n be_v promote_a the_o king_n business_n all_o they_o can_v and_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o accession_n of_o those_o other_o two_o they_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n so_o that_o in_o april_n the_o pope_n do_v in_o consistory_n 10._o declare_v cardinal_n campegio_n legate_n to_o go_v to_o england_n that_o he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n may_v try_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n but_o that_o cardinal_n make_v great_a excuse_n he_o be_v then_o legate_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o have_v such_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o business_n which_o must_v for_o ever_o engage_v either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o king_n against_o he_o he_o also_o pretend_v a_o inability_n to_o travel_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n be_v much_o subject_n to_o the_o gout_n but_o when_o this_o be_v know_v in_o england_n the_o cardinal_n write_v he_o a_o most_o earnest_a letter_n 7._o to_o hasten_v over_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o make_v their_o sentence_n firm_a and_o irreversible_a so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o again_o be_v question_v but_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o remark_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n yet_o will_v be_v divert_v to_o the_o reader_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v in_o wolsey_n secretary_n hand_n amend_v in_o some_o place_n by_o his_o own_o and_o conclude_v thus_o i_o hope_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n the_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o our_o honour_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o the_o cardinal_n dash_v out_o this_o last_o word_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n perhaps_o judge_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n fit_a for_o mean_a person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o two_o cardinal_n to_o consider_v it_o much_o he_o write_v also_o to_o cassali_fw-la high_a compliment_n for_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v but_o desire_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o get_v the_o bull_n grant_v and_o trust_v to_o his_o keep_n with_o the_o deep_a protestation_n that_o no_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o king_n only_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n will_v be_v at_o ease_n and_o he_o be_v put_v in_o good_a hope_n will_v employ_v his_o power_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o be_v cozen_v so_o easy_o when_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v by_o the_o next_o dispatch_v what_o excuse_n and_o delay_v campegio_n make_v 23._o he_o write_v to_o he_o again_o and_o press_v his_o come_n over_o in_o haste_n for_o his_o be_v legate_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o name_v a_o vice-legate_n for_o his_o want_n of_o money_n and_o horse_n gardiner_n will_v furnish_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o equipage_n ready_a for_o he_o in_o france_n and_o he_o may_v certain_o expect_v great_a reward_n from_o the_o king_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v more_o haste_n the_o king_n will_v incline_v to_o believe_v a_o advertisement_n that_o be_v send_v he_o of_o his_o turn_n over_o to_o the_o emperor_n party_n therefore_o if_o he_o either_o value_v the_o king_n kindness_n or_o be_v grateful_a for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o he_o value_v the_o cardinal_n friendship_n or_o safety_n or_o if_o he_o will_v hinder_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o excuse_n set_v aside_o he_o must_v make_v what_o haste_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v possible_a yet_o the_o legate_n make_v no_o great_a haste_n for_o till_o october_n follow_v he_o come_v not_o into_o england_n the_o bull_n that_o be_v desire_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o another_o be_v grant_v which_o perhaps_o be_v of_o more_o force_n because_o it_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a clause_n in_o it_o herbert_n there_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o bull_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o have_v be_v print_v more_o than_o once_o by_o some_o that_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o bull_n that_o be_v send_v by_o campegio_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n sign_v at_o rome_n while_o he_o be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n and_o probable_o afterward_o at_o orvieto_fw-la he_o may_v give_v it_o the_o date_n that_o it_o bear_v 1527._o decemb._n 17._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o decretal_a bull_n send_v by_o campegio_n will_v appear_v evident_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o relation_n about_o this_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o king_n love_n to_o anne_n boleyn_n in_o two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o cardinal_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v to_o marry_v she_o but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o they_o bear_v no_o date_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o show_v they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o end_n of_o may_n when_o the_o sweating-sickness_n begin_v and_o about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v expect_v they_o give_v such_o a_o light_n to_o the_o history_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o cast_v they_o over_o to_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n but_o set_v they_o down_o here_o my_o lord_n in_o my_o most_o humble_a wise_n that_o my_o heart_n can_v think_v wolsey_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o i_o be_o so_o bold_a to_o trouble_v you_o with_o my_o simple_a and_o rude_a writing_n esteem_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o she_o that_o be_v much_o desirous_a to_o know_v that_o your_o grace_n do_v well_o as_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o
carnalis_fw-la copula_fw-la but_o in_o this_o perhaps_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o they_o have_v consummate_v their_o marriage_n this_o the_o king_n council_n who_o suspect_v that_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v forge_v make_v great_a use_n of_o when_o the_o question_n be_v argue_v whether_o prince_n arthur_n know_v she_o or_o not_o though_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spaniard_n do_v put_v it_o in_o on_o design_n know_v it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o former_a marriage_n be_v consummate_v which_o they_o intend_v to_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o debate_n since_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v certain_o know_v that_o and_o yet_o grant_v the_o breve_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v into_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confess_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v debate_v be_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n in_o which_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o expect_v a_o favourable_a decision_n at_o rome_n but_o there_o appear_v great_a ground_n to_o reject_v this_o breve_fw-la as_o a_o forge_a writing_n forge_v it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o record_n of_o england_n nor_o spain_n but_o say_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o paper_n of_o d._n de_fw-fr puebla_n that_o have_v be_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conclude_v the_o match_n so_o that_o if_o he_o only_o have_v it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v cassated_a otherwise_o the_o party_n concern_v will_v have_v get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n or_o else_o it_o be_v forge_v since_o many_o of_o the_o name_n be_v write_v false_a which_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v late_o make_v by_o some_o spaniard_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o write_v the_o name_n true_a for_o sigismond_n who_o be_v secretary_n when_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v sign_v be_v a_o exact_a man_n and_o no_o such_o error_n be_v find_v in_o breves_fw-la at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o which_o show_v it_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n be_v that_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1503._o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o bull_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n a_o bull_n and_o a_o breve_fw-la shall_v have_v be_v expedit_v in_o the_o same_o business_n with_o such_o material_a difference_n in_o they_o and_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o singularity_n in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o their_o breves_fw-la they_o reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n from_o christmas-day_n which_o be_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o count_v the_o year_n to_o begin_v then_o but_o in_o their_o bull_n they_o reckon_v the_o year_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n so_o that_o a_o breve_fw-la date_v the_o 26_o of_o december_n 1503._o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a account_n in_o the_o year_n 1502._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v false_a for_o neither_o be_v julius_n the_o second_o who_o grant_v it_o than_o pope_n nor_o be_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o marriage_n so_o far_o advance_v at_o that_o time_n as_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o breve_fw-la so_o soon_o but_o allow_v the_o breve_fw-la to_o be_v true_a they_o have_v many_o of_o the_o same_o exception_n to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o bull_n since_o it_o bear_v that_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o marriage_n to_o avoid_v a_o breach_n between_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v false_a it_o likewise_o bear_v that_o the_o marriage_n have_v be_v consummate_v between_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n arthur_n which_o the_o queen_n deny_v be_v ever_o do_v so_o that_o the_o suggestion_n in_o her_o name_n be_v as_o she_o say_v false_a it_o can_v have_v no_o force_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o true_a breve_fw-la and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o imperialist_n be_v convince_v the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o art_n to_o fortify_v their_o cause_n england_n when_o cardinal_n campegio_n come_v to_o england_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o public_a solemnity_n ordinary_a in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n at_o his_o first_o audience_n he_o call_v the_o king_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o high_a compliment_n that_o the_o occasion_n do_v require_v but_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n he_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o dissuade_v the_o king_n from_o prosecute_a the_o matter_n any_o further_o this_o the_o king_n take_v very_o ill_a as_o if_o his_o errand_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o annul_v his_o marriage_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v his_o word_n to_o he_o but_o the_o legate_n study_v to_o qualify_v he_o and_o show_v the_o decretal_a bull_n by_o which_o he_o may_v see_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n wish_v rather_o that_o the_o business_n may_v come_v to_o a_o more_o friendly_a conclusion_n bull_n yet_o if_o the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o grant_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o part_v with_o the_o decretalbull_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o minute_n either_o with_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v demand_v on_o these_o term_n that_o no_o other_o person_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o that_o gardiner_n and_o the_o ambassador_n have_v only_o move_v to_o have_v it_o expedit_v council_n and_o send_v by_o the_o legate_n to_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n be_v affect_v to_o he_o with_o all_o this_o the_o king_n be_v much_o dissatisfy_v but_o to_o encourage_v he_o again_o the_o legate_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o induce_v she_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o to_o make_v the_o vow_n but_o when_o he_o propose_v that_o to_o she_o she_o answer_v he_o modest_o that_o she_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o herself_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o nephew_n of_o all_o this_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n advertise_v the_o cassaly_n and_o 17_o order_v they_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n show_v that_o the_o bull_n may_v be_v show_v to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n upon_o that_o sir_n gregory_n be_v then_o out_o of_o rome_n the_o proto-notary_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o complain_v that_o campegio_n have_v dissuade_v the_o divorce_n the_o pope_n justify_v he_o in_o it_o and_o say_v he_o do_v as_o he_o have_v order_v he_o he_o next_o complain_v that_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o execute_v the_o legantine_n commission_n the_o pope_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o order_n from_o he_o to_o delay_v his_o proceed_n but_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n they_o may_v go_v on_o and_o pass_v sentence_n then_o the_o proto-notary_n press_v he_o for_o leave_v to_o show_v the_o bull_n to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n complain_v of_o campegio_n stiffness_n in_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n who_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o the_o commission_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n answer_v in_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v show_v the_o cardinal_n letter_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o bull_n shall_v only_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o be_v ruin_v therefore_o to_o preserve_v he_o he_o have_v send_v it_o but_o have_v order_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v when_o it_o be_v once_o show_v he_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o send_v it_o say_v he_o will_v glad_o lose_v a_o finger_n to_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o express_v great_a grief_n for_o grant_v it_o and_o say_v they_o have_v get_v he_o to_o send_v it_o and_o now_o will_v have_v it_o show_v to_o which_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v for_o than_o he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o upon_o this_o the_o proto-notary_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n of_o ruine_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n and_o of_o the_o undo_n of_o their_o family_n who_o hope_n depend_v on_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o by_o these_o mean_v heresy_n will_v prevail_v in_o england_n which_o if_o it_o once_o have_v great_a foot_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o root_v out_o that_o all_o person_n judge_v the_o king_n cause_v right_a but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a must_v be_v bear_v with_o to_o avoid_v great_a evil_n and_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v
down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o most_o passionate_a expression_n beg_v he_o to_o be_v more_o compliant_a to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o at_o least_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o small_a favour_n of_o show_v the_o decretal_a to_o some_o few_o counsellor_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o absolute_a secrecy_n but_o the_o pope_n interrupt_v he_o and_o with_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o unusual_a grief_n tell_v he_o vain_a these_o sad_a effect_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o upon_o no_o consideration_n will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v wound_v his_o conscience_n or_o blemish_v his_o integrity_n therefore_o let_v they_o proceed_v as_o they_o will_v in_o england_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o blame_n but_o shall_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v give_v campegio_fw-la no_o command_n to_o make_v any_o delay_n but_o only_o to_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o their_o proceed_n if_o the_o king_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v write_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o will_v over-turn_a it_o it_o will_v end_v in_o his_o own_o disgrace_n but_o at_o last_o the_o secret_a come_v out_o for_o the_o pope_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o league_n in_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o himself_o but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o up_o by_o it_o as_o to_o the_o king_n business_n the_o pope_n consult_v with_o the_o cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la and_o simonetta_n not_o mention_v the_o decretal_a to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v without_o communicate_v it_o to_o any_o body_n or_o enter_v it_o in_o any_o register_n and_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o england_n without_o demand_v any_o thing_n further_o from_o rome_n but_o the_o imperial_a cardinal_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o be_v move_v present_o for_o a_o inhibition_n and_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o intercession_n of_o england_n and_o france_n have_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o venetian_n to_o restore_v cervia_n and_o ravenna_n which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o republic_n dare_v do_v so_o if_o these_o king_n be_v in_o earnest_n it_o have_v be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o england_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o proto-notary_n tell_v he_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v do_v thus_o end_v that_o conversation_n but_o the_o more_o earnest_a the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o have_v the_o bull_n see_v by_o some_o of_o the_o privy-council_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o his_o resolution_n never_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o imagine_v the_o desire_n of_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bare_a curiosity_n or_o only_o to_o direct_v the_o king_n counsellor_n since_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n can_v inform_v they_o of_o all_o the_o material_a clause_n that_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o judge_v the_o desire_n of_o see_v it_o be_v only_a that_o they_o may_v have_v so_o many_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v whereby_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o power_n and_o this_o he_o judge_v too_o dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o submit_v to_o 18_o but_o the_o pope_n find_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n so_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v francisco_n campana_n one_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n to_o england_n to_o remove_v all_o mistake_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o fresh_a hope_n in_o england_n campegio_n find_v still_o mean_n by_o new_a delay_n to_o put_v off_o the_o business_n and_o amuse_v the_o king_n with_o new_a and_o subtle_a motion_n for_o end_v the_o matter_n more_o dextrous_o upon_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n rome_n the_o king_n secretary_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o search_v all_o the_o record_n there_o for_o the_o breve_fw-la that_o be_v now_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o spain_n they_o be_v to_o propose_v several_a overture_n whether_o if_o the_o queen_n vow_v religion_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o king_n second_o marriage_n or_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v not_o vow_v religion_n overture_n unless_o the_o king_n also_o do_v it_o whether_o in_o that_o case_n will_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o his_o vow_n or_o whether_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o proposition_n will_v not_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o king_n have_v two_o wife_n for_o which_o there_o be_v diverss_n precedent_n vouch_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v out_o much_o of_o his_o best_a treasure_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v the_o high_a favour_n out_o of_o the_o deep_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n vannes_n be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n as_o of_o himself_o 19_o that_o if_o he_o do_v for_o partial_a respect_n and_o fear_n refuse_v the_o king_n desire_n he_o perceive_v it_o will_v not_o only_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o he_o but_o that_o many_o other_o prince_n his_o confederate_n with_o their_o realm_n will_v withdraw_v their_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n by_o a_o dispatch_n that_o follow_v they_o the_o cardinal_n try_v a_o new_a project_n which_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o 2000_o man_n for_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n to_o be_v maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o also_o propose_v a_o interview_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o prince_n to_o be_v either_o at_o nice_a avignon_n or_o in_o savoy_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v come_v thither_o from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n resolve_v steadfast_o to_o keep_v his_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o engage_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o any_o prince_n therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o guard_n do_v not_o at_o all_o work_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v guard_n about_o he_o upon_o another_o prince_n pay_n be_v to_o be_v their_o prisoner_n and_o he_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o his_o late_a imprisonment_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o hazard_n of_o it_o a_o second_o time_n beside_o such_o a_o guard_n will_v give_v the_o emperor_n just_a cause_n of_o jealousy_n and_o yet_o not_o secure_v he_o against_o his_o power_n he_o have_v be_v also_o so_o unsuccesful_a in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o any_o new_a provocation_n and_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n give_v he_o good_a word_n yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o nor_o do_v the_o king_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o his_o army_n lie_v in_o italy_n he_o be_v still_o under_o his_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o firm_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o the_o king_n earnestness_n in_o his_o divorce_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o better_a term_n the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n be_v like_a to_o make_v great_a use_n of_o any_o decision_n he_o may_v make_v against_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n bull_n the_o cardinal_n elector_n of_o mentz_n have_v write_v to_o he_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o king_n divorce_n for_o if_o it_o go_v on_o nothing_o have_v ever_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n sect_n that_o will_v so_o much_o strengthen_v it_o as_o that_o sentence_n he_o be_v also_o threaten_v on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o rome_n imperialist_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o process_n shall_v be_v examine_v there_o and_o he_o proceed_v against_o according_o nor_o do_v they_o forget_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o birth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o so_o by_o the_o canon_n incapable_a of_o that_o dignity_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o will_v depose_v he_o he_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o prospect_n and_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o fearful_a temper_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o prevalent_a in_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o late_a captivity_n resolve_v not_o to_o run_v these_o hazard_n which_o seem_v unavoidable_a if_o he_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o king_n business_n but_o his_o constant_a maxim_n be_v to_o promise_v and_o swear_v deep_a when_o he_o intend_v least_o he_o send_v
campana_n to_o england_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o message_n will_v appear_v afterward_o and_o thus_o end_v this_o year_n in_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v employ_v that_o money_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o fruitless_a negotiation_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o war_n in_o flanders_n it_o have_v so_o distract_v the_o emperor_n force_n and_o encourage_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v soon_o grant_v that_o which_o in_o a_o more_o fruitless_a way_n be_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n cassali_fw-la write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o propose_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o spain_n to_o solicit_v a_o general_a peace_n but_o intend_v to_o go_v private_o and_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n will_v go_v with_o he_o thither_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n and_o that_o they_o two_o shall_v go_v as_o legate_n but_o cassali_fw-la by_o salviati_n mean_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o in_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o ambassador_n have_v threaten_v the_o pope_n severe_o if_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o england_n decretal_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v oft_o to_o salviati_n of_o the_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o have_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o grant_v the_o decretal_a and_o say_v he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n he_o also_o resolve_v that_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v sentence_n in_o england_n it_o shall_v never_o take_v effect_n for_o he_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o of_o which_o gregory_n cassali_fw-la give_v advertisement_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n who_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o paris_n 8_o met_z secretary_z knight_z and_o doctor_n bennet_n who_o the_o king_n have_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v his_o other_o ambassador_n there_o and_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o message_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n friend_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v follow_v the_o war_n more_o vigorous_o and_o press_v the_o emperor_n hard_o without_o which_o all_o their_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v signify_v nothing_o of_o this_o they_o give_v the_o cardinal_n a_o account_n and_o go_v on_o but_o faint_o in_o their_o journey_n judge_v that_o upon_o these_o advertisement_n they_o will_v be_v recall_v and_o other_o counsel_n take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v with_o his_o usual_a art_n cajol_v the_o king_n agent_n in_o italy_n 9_o for_o when_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n come_v to_o bononia_n the_o proto-notary_n cassali_fw-la be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o already_o end_v in_o england_n since_o he_o say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n send_v about_o it_o 1529._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n but_o that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o have_v the_o legate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o envy_n or_o odium_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grant_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n shall_v arise_v immediate_o from_o himself_o this_o his_o best_a friend_n dissuade_v and_o he_o seem_v apprehensive_a that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o a_o council_n will_v be_v call_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o it_o and_o any_o such_o distraction_n in_o the_o papacy_n consider_v the_o foot_n which_o heresy_n have_v already_o get_v will_v ruin_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o church_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o pope_n govern_v himself_o between_o such_o contrary_a tide_n but_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v short_a of_o what_o he_o act_v by_o campana_n in_o england_n who_o true_a errand_n thither_o be_v to_o order_n campegio_n to_o destroy_v the_o bull_n but_o he_o do_v so_o persuade_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o pope_n sincerity_n 15._o that_o by_o a_o dispatch_n to_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n and_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la he_o chide_v the_o two_o former_a for_o not_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o rome_n for_o he_o believe_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n affair_n if_o they_o have_v get_v thither_o before_o the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n than_o cardinal_n angel_n he_o order_v they_o to_o settle_v the_o business_n of_o the_o guard_n about_o the_o pope_n present_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o secretary_n be_v recall_v and_o dr._n stephen_n again_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o secretary_n knight_n who_o go_v no_o further_o than_o lion_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o campana_n have_v assure_v the_o king_n and_o he_o promise_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v not_o only_o all_o that_o of_o law_n equity_n or_o justice_n can_v be_v desire_v of_o he_o but_o whatever_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v do_v or_o devise_v for_o give_v the_o king_n content_a and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o emperor_n descent_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o town_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n yet_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o consideration_n shall_v divert_v he_o from_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v within_o his_o authority_n or_o power_n for_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n merit_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o that_o if_o his_o resignation_n of_o the_o popedom_n may_v do_v he_o any_o service_n he_o will_v ready_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n he_o encourage_v the_o legate_n to_o proceed_v and_o end_v the_o business_n upon_o these_o assurance_n the_o cardinal_n order_v the_o secretary_n to_o haste_v forward_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o thank_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o kind_a message_n to_o settle_v the_o guard_n about_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o a_o council_n none_o can_v be_v call_v but_o by_o himself_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o for_o any_o pretend_a council_n or_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n may_v call_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o for_o his_o town_n they_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o restore_v nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n offering_n to_o put_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v much_o regard_v for_o though_o he_o restore_v they_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o better_a guaranty_n for_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o take_v they_o from_o he_o when_o he_o please_v he_o be_v also_o to_o propose_v a_o firm_a league_n between_o the_o pope_n england_n and_o france_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o move_v the_o pope_n most_o earnest_o to_o go_v to_o nice_a and_o if_o the_o pope_n propose_v the_o king_n take_v a_o second_o wife_n with_o a_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o she_o may_v have_v so_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n incline_v most_o he_o be_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o they_o find_v the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o she_o be_v advise_v by_o her_o nephew_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v a_o decretal_a about_o it_o he_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o occasion_n may_v require_v but_o by_o a_o postscript_n he_o be_v recall_v and_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o gardiner_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v these_o affair_n who_o have_v return_v to_o england_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o his_o be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o former_a message_n make_v they_o think_v he_o the_o fit_a minister_n they_o can_v employ_v in_o that_o court_n and_o to_o send_v he_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n he_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n but_o a_o unlooked-for_a accident_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n sicken_v for_o on_o epiphany-day_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v extreme_a ill_n at_o mass_n and_o a_o great_a sickness_n follow_v of_o which_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o recover_v and_o though_o his_o distemper_n do_v soon_o abate_v so_o much_o that_o it_o
late_o there_o have_v be_v one_o grant_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6_o to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o cardinal_n which_o have_v never_o be_v question_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o such_o merit_n as_o the_o king_n have_v and_o all_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o short_a breviate_v by_o cassali_fw-la and_o offer_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o copy_n whereof_o take_v from_o a_o original_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n 21._o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o king_n order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o make_v as_o many_o cardinal_n sure_a for_o his_o cause_n as_o they_o can_v who_o may_v bring_v the_o pope_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v still_o averse_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o this_o time_n possess_v with_o a_o new_a jealousy_n of_o which_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o free_a as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v tamper_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v make_v he_o great_a offer_n so_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o divorce_n about_o which_o francis_n write_v a_o anxious_a letter_n to_o rome_n the_o original_a of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n be_v also_o surprise_v at_o it_o and_o question_v the_o ambassador_n about_o it_o but_o they_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v the_o union_n between_o england_n and_o france_n be_v inseparable_a and_o that_o these_o be_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n agent_n to_o create_v distrust_n the_o pope_n seem_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o say_v and_o add_v that_o in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n a_o firm_a union_n between_o they_o be_v necessary_a of_o all_o this_o sir_n francis_n brian_n write_v a_o long_a account_n in_o cipher_n but_o the_o pope_n relapse_n put_v a_o new_a stop_n to_o business_n relapse_n of_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v inform_v as_o he_o order_v the_o king_n agent_n to_o continue_v their_o care_n about_o his_o promotion_n 6._o so_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v access_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n to_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o he_o the_o one_o that_o he_o will_v present_o command_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o agree_v to_o a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 2.2_o as_o pope_n leo_n and_o other_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o can_v not_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v more_o meritorious_a and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n than_o to_o make_v that_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v concern_v the_o king_n business_n which_o he_o press_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o clear_n and_o eâ—se_n of_o the_o pope_n conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o withal_o he_o order_v they_o to_o gain_v as_o many_o about_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o many_o cardinal_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o rota_n as_o they_o can_v to_o promote_v the_o king_n desire_n whether_o in_o the_o pope_n sickness_n or_o health_n 1528._o the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n have_v a_o great_a interest_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o by_o that_o and_o another_o dispatch_v of_o the_o same_o date_n send_v another_o way_n they_o be_v order_v to_o gain_v he_o promise_v he_o great_a reward_n press_v he_o to_o remain_v still_o about_o the_o pope_n person_n to_o balance_v the_o ill_a office_n which_o cardinal_n angel_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o capua_n do_v who_o never_o stir_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o assure_v that_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n lay_v this_o matter_n more_o to_o heart_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o befall_v he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v trouble_v he_o as_o much_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o these_o two_o friar_n as_o to_o loose_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o for_o my_o part_n write_v the_o cardinal_n i_o will_v expose_v any_o thing_n to_o my_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v ensue_v upon_o disappoint_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n for_o promote_a the_o business_n the_o french_a king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o bayon_n to_o assist_v the_o english_a ambassador_n in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v first_o send_v over_o to_o england_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v there_o they_o be_v either_o to_o procure_v a_o decretal_a for_o the_o king_n divorce_n or_o a_o new_a commission_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n with_o ample_a clause_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a have_v to_o judge_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o person_n and_o to_o emit_v compulsorie_a letter_n against_o any_o whether_o emperor_n king_n or_o of_o what_o degree_n soever_o to_o produce_v all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n or_o record_n which_o may_v tend_v towards_o the_o clear_n the_o matter_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o before_o they_o this_o be_v seek_v because_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o send_v over_o the_o pretend_a original_a breve_fw-la to_o england_n and_o give_v only_o a_o attest_v copy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n lest_o therefore_o from_o that_o breve_fw-la a_o new_a suit_n may_v be_v afterward_o raise_v for_o annul_v any_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o original_a bring_v before_o they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o new_a commission_n dr._n gardiner_n be_v order_v to_o have_v special_a care_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o best_a advice_n he_o can_v get_v in_o rome_n it_o appear_v also_o from_o this_o dispatch_n that_o the_o pope_n pollicitation_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v be_v then_o in_o gardiner_n hand_n for_o he_o be_v order_v to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o the_o date_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o new_a commission_n and_o when_o that_o be_v obtain_v sr._n francis_n brian_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v they_o with_o he_o to_o england_n or_o if_o neither_o a_o decretal_a nor_o a_o new_a commission_n can_v be_v obtain_v then_o if_o any_o other_o expedient_a be_v propose_v that_o upon_o good_a advice_n shall_v be_v find_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a they_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o send_v it_o away_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o the_o cardinal_n conjure_v they_o by_o the_o reverence_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o perplexity_n that_o this_o virtuous_a prince_n may_v have_v this_o thing_n speed_v which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o joyous_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v his_o heart_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v than_o they_o be_v to_o make_v their_o protestation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o injustice_n that_o be_v do_v the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o cardinal_n name_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o also_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o realm_n with_o their_o other_o confederate_n will_v also_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o either_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n or_o the_o recovery_n of_o two_o city_n they_o be_v also_o to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o law_n by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o vacancy_n and_o they_o be_v to_o take_v good_a counsel_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o canon-law_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o and_o govern_v themselves_o according_o either_o to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n 1529._o or_o inhibition_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v to_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v grant_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n business_n at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o cardinal_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n be_v expedit_v winchester_n they_o be_v rate_v high_a at_o 15000_o ducat_n for_o though_o the_o cardinal_n plead_v his_o great_a merit_n to_o bring_v the_o composition_n low_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n say_v the_o apostolic_a chamber_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o other_o bull_n be_v then_o come_v from_o france_n to_o which_o the_o favour_n they_o shall_v show_v the_o cardinal_n will_v be_v a_o precedent_n but_o the_o cardinal_n send_v word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v past_o 5_o or_o 6000_o ducat_n because_o he_o be_v exchange_v winchester_n for_o duresm_n and_o by_o the_o other_o they_o be_v to_o get_v a_o great_a composition_n and_o if_o they_o hold_v his_o bull_n so_o high_a he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o he_o need_v they_o not_o since_o he_o enjoy_v already_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v the_o temporality_n of_o winchester_n which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v all_o that_o he_o consider_v in_o a_o bishopric_n they_o be_v
at_o last_o expedit_v at_o what_o rate_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o i_o set_v down_o to_o show_v how_o severe_a the_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o pope_n recover_v his_o health_n emperor_n so_o he_o incline_v more_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n than_o ever_o and_o be_v more_o alienate_v than_o former_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n which_o perhaps_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o distaste_n he_o take_v at_o the_o cardinal_n aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v to_o protest_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n name_n that_o she_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o legate_n the_o one_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a minister_n and_o her_o mortal_a enemy_n 15._o the_o other_o be_v also_o just_o suspect_v since_o he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n in_o england_n the_o king_n ambassador_n press_v the_o pope_n much_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o protestation_n but_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v either_o in_o law_n or_o justice_n but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n salviati_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n favourite_n write_v to_o campegio_n that_o the_o protestation_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v still_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o be_v so_o distrustful_a of_o the_o pope_n good_a mind_n to_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o now_o good_a word_n can_v deceive_v the_o king_n no_o long_o who_o clear_o discover_v the_o pope_n mind_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o from_o rome_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o england_n before_o the_o legate_n and_o therefore_o gardiner_n be_v recall_v who_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o manage_v the_o process_n in_o england_n be_v esteem_v the_o great_a canonist_n they_o have_v and_o be_v so_o value_v by_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o begin_v the_o process_n till_o he_o come_v 23._o sr._n francis_n brian_n be_v also_o recall_v and_o when_o they_o take_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v order_v to_o expostulate_v in_o the_o king_n name_n upon_o the_o partiality_n he_o express_v for_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o assurance_n that_o both_o the_o legate_n have_v give_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v all_o he_o can_v towards_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v now_o so_o ill_o perform_v that_o he_o expect_v no_o more_o justice_n from_o he_o they_o be_v also_o to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v devise_v in_o the_o cardinal_n name_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o obtain_v any_o enlargement_n of_o the_o commission_n with_o full_a power_n to_o the_o legate_n for_o they_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o move_v for_o any_o new_a bull_n it_o or_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o though_o gardiner_n have_v obtain_v a_o pollicitation_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o he_o both_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o recall_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o legate_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o have_v send_v it_o over_o they_o find_v it_o be_v so_o conceive_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v go_v back_o from_o it_o when_o he_o please_v so_o there_o be_v a_o new_a draught_n of_o a_o pollicitation_n form_v with_o more_o bind_v clause_n in_o it_o which_o gardiner_n be_v to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v obtain_v by_o the_o follow_a pretence_n he_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o courier_n to_o who_o he_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v so_o little_a careful_a of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v all_o wet_a and_o deface_v and_o of_o no_o more_o use_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o may_v turn_v much_o to_o gardiner_n prejudice_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o concern_v be_v through_o his_o neglect_n spoil_v upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o see_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v renew_v it_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v he_o be_v to_o use_v all_o his_o industry_n to_o get_v as_o many_o pregnant_a and_o material_a word_n add_v as_o may_v make_v it_o more_o bind_v he_o be_v also_o to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v to_o barcelona_n to_o give_v reputation_n to_o his_o affair_n in_o italy_n yet_o he_o have_v neither_o army_n nor_o fleet_n ready_a so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o inform_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o art_n he_o be_v use_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o french_a court_n to_o make_v a_o separate_a treaty_n but_o that_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o two_o king_n be_v so_o firm_o link_v together_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n and_o policy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overreach_v easy_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o pollicitation_n be_v deface_v he_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n glad_a at_o it_o and_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o renew_v it_o so_o they_o return_v to_o england_n and_o dr._n bennet_n come_v in_o their_o place_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o one_o of_o the_o full_a and_o most_o important_a dispatch_n that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n pope_n from_o the_o two_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n who_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o persuade_v either_o party_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o 24._o that_o the_o breve_fw-la be_v show_v to_o they_o by_o the_o queen_n they_o find_v great_a and_o evident_a presumption_n of_o its_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v and_o try_v the_o validity_n or_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o breves_fw-la or_o to_o hear_v his_o power_n of_o dispence_v in_o such_o case_n dispute_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o avocate_v the_o cause_n to_o which_o the_o king_n will_v consent_v if_o the_o pope_n oblige_v himself_o under_o his_o hand_n to_o pass_v sentence_n speedy_o in_o his_o favour_n but_o they_o rather_o advise_v the_o grant_v a_o decretal_a bull_n which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o bearer_n be_v instruct_v to_o show_v very_o good_a precedent_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o press_v the_o queen_n most_o effectual_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a life_n as_o that_o which_o will_v compose_v all_o these_o difference_n in_o the_o soft_a and_o easy_a way_n it_o pity_v they_o to_o see_v the_o rack_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n under_o which_o the_o king_n have_v smart_v so_o many_o year_n and_o that_o the_o dispute_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o father_n have_v so_o disquiet_v he_o that_o for_o clear_v a_o matter_n thus_o perplex_v there_o be_v not_o only_o need_v of_o learning_n but_o of_o a_o more_o singular_a piety_n and_o illumination_n to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o desire_n of_o issue_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o many_o other_o press_v reason_n that_o as_o the_o matter_n do_v admit_v of_o no_o further_a delay_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o opposite_a scale_n to_o balance_v these_o consideration_n there_o be_v false_a suggestion_n surmise_v abroad_o as_o if_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o desire_n of_o another_o wife_n who_o be_v not_o perhaps_o yet_o know_v much_o less_o design_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o suit_n but_o though_o the_o queen_n be_v of_o a_o rough_a temper_n and_o a_o unpleasant_a conversation_n and_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o child_n yet_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v spend_v his_o most_o youthful_a day_n with_o she_o so_o kind_o will_v now_o in_o the_o decline_n of_o his_o age_n be_v at_o all_o this_o trouble_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o she_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o they_o by_o search_v his_o sore_n find_v there_o be_v root_v in_o his_o heart_n both_o a_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o a_o respect_n to_o law_n and_o order_n so_o that_o though_o all_o his_o people_n press_v he_o to_o drive_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o wait_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n therefore_o they_o most_o press_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o cure_n which_o his_o distemper_n require_v and_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o since_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n in_o doubtful_a case_n
be_v by_o a_o other_o dispatch_v which_o gardiner_n send_v order_v to_o protest_v and_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o not_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o true_a vicar_n but_o the_o king_n upon_o second_o thought_n judge_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o proceed_v to_o this_o extremity_n so_o soon_o they_o be_v also_o order_v to_o advertise_v the_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o nobility_n have_v assure_v the_o king_n they_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n ruin_n be_v unavoidable_a if_o the_o pope_n grant_v the_o avocation_n the_o emperor_n agent_n have_v pretend_v they_o can_v not_o send_v the_o original_n breve_fw-la into_o england_n and_o say_v their_o master_n will_v send_v it_o to_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o ambassador_n have_v solicit_v for_o letter_n compulsory_a to_o require_v he_o to_o send_v it_o to_o england_n yet_o leave_v that_o might_n now_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n by_o the_o imperialist_n for_o a_o avocation_n they_o be_v order_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o the_o legate_n will_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n upon_o the_o attest_v copy_n that_o be_v send_v from_o spain_n the_o ambassador_n have_v also_o order_n to_o take_v the_o best_a counsel_n in_o rome_n 28._o about_o the_o legal_a way_n of_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n but_o they_o find_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o rely_v much_o on_o the_o lawyer_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o secrecy_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o of_o they_o they_o have_v such_o expectation_n of_o preferment_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o fee_n that_o can_v be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o discover_v all_o secret_n to_o he_o so_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v earnest_a to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o bring_v all_o matter_n to_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o much_o great_a fe_n and_o salviati_n who_o the_o ambassador_n have_v gain_v tell_v they_o that_o campana_n bring_v word_n out_o of_o england_n that_o the_o process_n be_v then_o in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n they_o with_o many_o oath_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o silvester_n darius_n who_o be_v send_v express_a to_o rome_n for_o oppose_v the_o avocation_n confirm_v all_o that_o they_o swear_v but_o nothing_o be_v believe_v for_o by_o a_o secret_a conveyance_n campana_n have_v letter_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o when_o they_o object_v to_o salviati_n what_o be_v promise_v by_o campana_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o he_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o king_n that_o he_o can_v do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o answer_v that_o campana_n swear_v he_o have_v never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n in_o such_o ticklish_a negotiation_n that_o they_o must_v say_v and_o unsay_v swear_v and_o forswear_v as_o they_o be_v instruct_v which_o go_v of_o course_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o business_n but_o now_o the_o legate_n be_v proceed_v in_o england_n of_o the_o step_n in_o which_o they_o go_v though_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v already_o publish_v england_n yet_o considerable_a thing_n be_v pass_v over_o on_o the_o 31th_o of_o may_n the_o king_n by_o a_o warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n give_v the_o legate_n leave_v to_o execute_v their_o commission_n 12._o upon_o which_o they_o sit_v that_o same_o day_n the_o commission_n be_v present_v by_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o proto-notary_n of_o the_o court_n and_o he_o read_v it_o public_o then_o the_o legate_n take_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o say_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o execute_v it_o and_o first_o give_v the_o usual_a oath_n to_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o court_n and_o order_v a_o peremptory_a citation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o appear_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n between_o 9_o and_o 10_o a_o clock_n and_o so_o the_o court_n adjourn_v the_o next_o session_n be_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n where_o the_o citation_n be_v return_v due_o execute_v richard_n simpson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o mr._n john_n bell_n appear_v as_o the_o king_n proxy_n but_o the_o queen_n appear_v in_o person_n and_o do_v protest_v against_o the_o legate_n as_o incompetent_a judge_n allege_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v already_o avocate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v a_o competent_a time_n in_o which_o she_o may_v prove_v it_o the_o legate_n assign_v she_o the_o 21th_o and_o so_o adjourn_v the_o court_n till_o then_o queen_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o severe_a complaint_n exhibit_v against_o the_o queen_n in_o council_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o account_n give_v in_o a_o paper_n that_o have_v somewhat_o write_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o cardinal_n own_o hand_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v inform_v some_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o if_o she_o have_v any_o hand_n she_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v spare_v that_o she_o have_v not_o show_v such_o love_n to_o the_o king_n neither_o in_o bed_n nor_o out_o of_o bed_n as_o she_o ought_v and_o now_o that_o the_o king_n be_v very_o pensive_a and_o in_o much_o grief_n she_o show_v great_a sign_n of_o joy_n set_v on_o all_o people_n to_o dance_n and_o other_o diversion_n this_o it_o seem_v she_o do_v out_o of_o spite_n to_o the_o king_n since_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o her_o temper_n and_o ordinary_a behaviour_n and_o whereas_o she_o ought_v rather_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a conclusion_n she_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o serious_a and_o that_o she_o may_v corrupt_v the_o people_n affection_n to_o the_o king_n she_o show_v herself_o much_o abroad_o and_o by_o civility_n and_o gracious_a bow_v her_o head_n which_o have_v not_o be_v her_o custom_n former_o do_v study_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o that_o have_v the_o pretend_a breve_fw-la in_o her_o hand_n she_o will_v not_o show_v it_o soon_o from_o all_o which_o the_o king_n conclude_v that_o she_o hate_v he_o therefore_o his_o council_n do_v not_o think_v it_o advisable_v for_o he_o to_o be_v any_o more_o conversant_a with_o she_o either_o in_o bed_n or_o at_o board_n they_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n think_v his_o life_n be_v in_o such_o danger_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o princess_n to_o be_v with_o she_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v she_o to_o induce_v she_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a order_n and_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n to_o which_o paper_n the_o cardinal_z add_v in_o latin_a that_o she_o play_v the_o fool_n court_n if_o she_o contend_v with_o the_o king_n that_o her_o child_n have_v not_o be_v bless_v and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o evident_a suspicion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la but_o she_o have_v a_o constant_a mind_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v threaten_v to_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o 21th_o of_o june_n the_o court_n sit_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v present_a in_o person_n campegio_fw-la make_v a_o long_a speech_n of_o the_o errand_n they_o be_v come_v about_o responsio_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a unheard_a of_o vile_a and_o intolerable_a thing_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o live_v in_o adultery_n or_o rather_o incest_n which_o they_o must_v now_o try_v and_o proceed_v as_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n and_o both_o the_o legate_n make_v deep_a protestation_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v just_o and_o fair_o without_o any_o favour_n or_o partiality_n as_o for_o the_o formal_a speech_n which_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n make_v hall_n who_o never_o fail_v in_o trifle_n set_v they_o down_o which_o i_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o real_o speak_v for_o with_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o court_n i_o find_v those_o speech_n write_v down_o though_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o journal_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n herbert_n usual_a diligence_n fail_v he_o for_o he_o fancy_v the_o queen_n never_o appear_v after_o the_o 18_o upon_o which_o because_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o next_o session_n be_v lose_v he_o infer_v against_o all_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o in_o court_n together_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n be_v the_o next_o session_n after_o the_o 18_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o by_o a_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o
the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o by_o the_o canon-law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o to_o grant_v a_o avocation_n of_o a_o cause_n upon_o good_a reason_n from_o the_o delegated_a to_o the_o supreme_a court_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o course_n of_o law_n be_v very_o usual_a and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o queen_n appeal_n be_v just_a and_o good_a emperor_n but_o the_o secret_a and_o most_o convince_a motive_n that_o wrought_v more_o on_o the_o pope_n than_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o concert_v therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v very_o speedy_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o avocate_v the_o matter_n to_o rome_n before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o peace_n lest_o if_o he_o do_v it_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a article_n of_o the_o treaty_n which_o will_v have_v cast_v a_o foul_a blot_n upon_o he_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a perplex_a with_o the_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o lose_v the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o know_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o will_v resent_v what_o he_o do_v severe_o and_o the_o cardinal_n now_o again_o order_v dr._n bennet_n in_o his_o name_n and_o as_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n 29_o lie_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o lose_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v avocate_v therefore_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n joint_a by_o joint_n than_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o matter_n contrary_a to_o his_o conscience_n or_o to_o justice_n perplexity_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v oft_o say_v and_o the_o pope_n do_v apprehend_v that_o ill_a effect_n will_v follow_v for_o if_o the_o king_n fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v no_o doubt_n all_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n who_o be_v already_o bandy_n against_o the_o emperor_n will_v join_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o france_n will_v most_o certain_o engage_v that_o king_n also_o into_o the_o union_n which_o will_v distract_v the_o church_n give_v encouragement_n to_o heresy_n and_o end_n in_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o crafty_a pope_n comfort_v himself_o that_o many_o time_n threaten_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v make_v good_a but_o be_v use_v to_o terrify_v and_o that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o faith_n against_o luther_n and_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o use_v by_o he_o will_v never_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v sound_v so_o ill_o as_o because_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o therefore_o to_o turn_v heretic_n he_o also_o resolve_v to_o caress_n the_o french_a king_n much_o and_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o but_o that_o which_o go_v near_a the_o pope_n heart_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o family_n at_o florence_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v he_o assurance_n of_o that_o it_o weigh_v down_o all_o other_o consideration_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v please_v the_o emperor_n but_o do_v all_o he_o can_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o king_n so_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n he_o send_v for_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o process_n be_v now_o so_o far_o set_v on_o in_o england_n and_o the_o avocation_n so_o earnest_o press_v that_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o no_o long_o for_o all_o the_o lawyer_n in_o rome_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o justice_n upon_o this_o the_o ambassador_n tell_v he_o what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n to_o say_v against_o it_o both_o from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o press_v it_o with_o great_a vehemence_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n show_v how_o deep_a a_o impression_n that_o which_o they_o say_v make_v upon_o he_o he_o wish_v himself_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o martyrdom_n and_o add_v these_o word_n which_o because_o of_o their_o savour_v so_o much_o of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n i_o set_v down_o woe_n be_v i_o no_o body_n apprehend_v all_o those_o evil_n better_a than_o i_o do_v but_o i_o be_o so_o between_o the_o hammer_n and_o the_o forge_n that_o when_o i_o will_v comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_n the_o whole_a storm_n than_o must_v fall_v on_o my_o head_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o on_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v object_v the_o many_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o answer_v he_o desire_v to_o do_v more_o for_o the_o king_n than_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o refuse_v what_o the_o emperor_n now_o demand_v who_o force_n do_v so_o surround_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o force_v he_o to_o grant_v he_o justice_n but_o can_v dispose_v of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o concern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o ambassador_n see_v the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o grant_v the_o avocation_n press_v against_o it_o no_o further_o but_o study_v to_o put_v it_o off_o for_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o propose_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v himself_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o grant_v it_o till_o he_o receive_v his_o answer_n of_o all_o this_o they_o give_v advertisement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o drive_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o sentence_n in_o great_a haste_n or_o to_o prevent_v the_o affront_n of_o a_o advocation_n suspend_v the_o process_n for_o some_o time_n they_o also_o advise_v the_o search_a all_o the_o packet_n that_o go_v or_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o flanders_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o all_o campegio_n letter_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o bull_n may_v come_v to_o england_n for_o they_o do_v much_o apprehend_v that_o the_o avocation_n will_v be_v grant_v within_o very_a few_o day_n 26._o their_o next_o dispatch_n bear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v for_o they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v the_o avocation_n the_o day_n before_o grant_v but_o they_o understand_v another_o way_n that_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o 18_o of_o july_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o emperor_n more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n but_o that_o he_o also_o trust_v he_o more_o now_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o july_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o messenger_n with_o the_o avocation_n to_o england_n 30_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o king_n he_o write_v afterward_o all_o this_o while_n campegio_n as_o he_o have_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o delay_n legate_n so_o do_v it_o very_o dextrous_o and_o in_o this_o he_o pretend_v a_o fair_a excuse_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o king_n honour_n to_o precipitate_v the_o matter_n too_o much_o lest_o great_a advantage_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o by_o the_o queen_n party_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o proceed_v slow_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o what_o moderation_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n the_o matter_n be_v handle_v from_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n the_o court_n adjourn_v to_o the_o 28_o order_v a_o second_o citation_n for_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o contumacy_n and_o of_o their_o proceed_n to_o examine_v witness_n and_o on_o the_o 28_o they_o declare_v the_o queen_n contumacious_a the_o second_o time_n and_o examine_v several_a witness_n upon_o the_o article_n and_o adjourn_v to_o the_o 5_o of_o july_n on_o that_o day_n the_o bull_n and_o breve_fw-la be_v read_v in_o court_n and_o the_o king_n council_n argue_v long_o against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v in_o which_o campegio_n be_v much_o disgu_v to_o hear_v they_o argue_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v against_o a_o divine_a precept_n allege_v that_o his_o power_n do_v not_o exend_v so_o far_o this_o the_o legate_n overrule_v and_o say_v that_o that_o be_v too_o high_a a_o point_n for_o they_o to_o judge_n in_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v argue_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a
proper_a judge_n in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v odds_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v favourable_o for_o himself_o the_o court_n adjourn_v to_o the_o 12_o and_o from_o that_o to_o the_o 14_o on_o these_o day_n the_o deposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v and_o some_o that_o be_v ancient_a person_n be_v examine_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o legate_n and_o all_o the_o deposition_n be_v publish_v on_o the_o 17_o other_o instrument_n relate_v to_o the_o process_n be_v also_o read_v and_o verify_v in_o court_n on_o the_o 21th_o the_o court_n saâ—e_v to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n as_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o instrument_n that_o the_o king_n have_v sign_v when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o contract_n make_v when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n be_v then_o read_v and_o verify_v upon_o which_o the_o king_n council_n of_o who_o gardiner_n be_v the_o chief_a close_v their_o evidence_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v and_o in_o the_o king_n name_n desire_a sentence_n may_v be_v give_v sentence_n but_o campegio_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v some_o interval_n shall_v be_v between_o that_o and_o the_o sentence_n put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o 23th_o be_v friday_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a process_n he_o preside_v both_o be_v the_o ancient_a cardinal_n and_o chief_o to_o show_v great_a equity_n since_o exception_n may_v have_v be_v take_v if_o the_o other_o have_v appear_v much_o in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o only_o sit_v by_o he_o for_o form_n but_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n be_v still_o direct_v by_o campegio_n on_o friday_n there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n and_o a_o general_a expectation_n but_o by_o a_o strange_a surprise_n campegio_n adjourn_v the_o court_n to_o the_o one_a of_o october_n court._n for_o which_o he_o pretend_v that_o they_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v follow_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o court_n which_o from_o that_o time_n till_o october_n be_v in_o a_o vacation_n and_o hear_v no_o cause_n and_o this_o he_o aver_v to_o be_v true_a on_o the_o word_n of_o a_o true_a prelate_n the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o chamber_n very_o near_o where_o he_o hear_v what_o pass_v and_o be_v inexpressible_o surprise_v at_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n be_v in_o court_n and_o complain_v much_o of_o this_o delay_n and_o press_v the_o legate_n to_o give_v sentence_n campegio_fw-la answer_v that_o what_o they_o may_v then_o pronounce_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v in_o vacation-time_n but_o give_v great_a hope_n of_o a_o favourable_a sentence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v very_o high_a offence_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n with_o great_a commotion_n swear_v by_o the_o mass_n that_o he_o see_v it_o be_v true_a which_o have_v be_v common_o say_v that_o never_o cardinal_n yet_o do_v good_a in_o england_n and_o so_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n go_v away_o in_o a_o fury_n leave_v the_o legate_n wolsey_z especial_o in_o no_o small_a perplexity_n wolsey_z know_v it_o will_v be_v suspect_v that_o he_o understand_v this_o beforehand_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o either_o to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o can_v not_o help_v it_o all_o apology_n be_v ill_o hear_v by_o a_o enrage_a prince_n campegio_fw-la have_v not_o much_o to_o lose_v in_o england_n but_o his_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o reward_n he_o expect_v from_o the_o king_n which_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v plentiful_o make_v up_o to_o he_o but_o his_o colleague_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n he_o have_v much_o to_o fear_v because_o he_o have_v much_o to_o lose_v for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v severe_o chide_v he_o for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o business_n so_o he_o be_v now_o to_o expect_v a_o heavy_a storm_n from_o he_o danger_n and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o administration_n of_o affair_n by_o so_o insolent_a a_o favourite_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o as_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v join_v against_o he_o so_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v to_o work_v his_o ruin_n with_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v under_o all_o the_o disorder_n which_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v heighten_v by_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n can_v produce_v but_o the_o king_n govern_v himself_o upon_o this_o occasion_n with_o more_o temper_n than_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o his_o humour_n therefore_o as_o he_o make_v no_o great_a show_n of_o disturbance_n so_o to_o divert_v his_o uneasy_a thought_n he_o go_v his_o progress_n soon_o after_o he_o receive_v his_o agent_n letter_n from_o rome_n and_o make_v gardiner_n who_o be_v then_o secretary_n of_o state_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o put_v campegio_n to_o his_o oath_n whether_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o king_n secret_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o swear_v he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o make_v he_o swear_v he_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o messenger_z come_v from_o rome_n with_o a_o breve_fw-la to_o the_o legate_n require_v they_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o and_o with_o a_o avocation_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o rome_n together_o with_o letter_n citatory_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o appear_v there_o in_o person_n 4._o or_o by_o their_o proxy_n of_o which_o when_o the_o king_n be_v advertise_v gardiner_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o his_o order_n that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v the_o letter_n citatory_n execute_v or_o the_o commission_n discharge_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o the_o pope_n breve_fw-la to_o they_o they_o shall_v declare_v their_o commission_n void_a for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o a_o citation_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o another_o court_n nor_o will_v he_o let_v his_o subject_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n upon_o which_o the_o two_o cardinal_n for_o they_o be_v legate_n no_o long_o go_v to_o the_o king_n at_o grafton_n it_o be_v general_o expect_v that_o wolsey_n shall_v have_v be_v disgrace_v then_o for_o not_o only_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v new_a information_n of_o his_o have_v juggle_v in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o he_o secret_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v what_o be_v do_v this_o be_v set_v about_o by_o some_o of_o the_o queen_n agent_n as_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a knowledge_n have_v of_o it_o at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o a_o trick_n find_v and_o bring_v over_o to_o england_n the_o emperor_n look_v on_o the_o cardinal_n as_o his_o inveterate_a enemy_n and_o design_v to_o ruin_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a nor_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o persuade_v the_o queen_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o but_o all_o this_o seem_v a_o artifice_n of_o they_o only_a to_o destroy_v he_o for_o the_o earnestness_n the_o cardinal_n express_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o either_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o it_o or_o he_o be_v the_o best_a at_o dissemble_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o these_o suggestion_n be_v easy_o infuse_v in_o the_o king_n angry_a mind_n so_o strange_o be_v man_n turn_v by_o their_o affection_n that_o sometime_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o believe_v every_o thing_n yet_o when_o the_o cardinal_n with_o his_o colleague_n come_v to_o court_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n with_o very_o hearty_a expression_n of_o kindness_n and_o wolsey_n be_v often_o in_o private_a with_o he_o sometime_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o sometime_o alone_o once_o he_o be_v many_o hour_n with_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o when_o they_o take_v leave_v he_o send_v they_o away_o very_o oblige_o but_o that_o which_o give_v cardinal_n wolsey_n the_o most_o assurance_n cromwell_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o king_n privacy_n do_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v both_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n then_o make_v vis-count_a of_o rochfort_n sir_n brian_n tuke_n and_o gardiner_n conclude_v that_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o such_o weathercock_n the_o air_n of_o the_o prince_n affection_n be_v best_o gather_v court_n anne_n boleyn_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o the_o court_n again_o out_o of_o which_o she_o have_v be_v dismiss_v for_o some_o
the_o father_n son_n uncle_n and_o other_o such_o relation_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o disjoint_v this_o so_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o make_v it_o only_o extend_v to_o a_o marriage_n before_o the_o husband_n death_n and_o for_o any_o precedent_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n nor_o must_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a pope_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o with_o great_a freedom_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o these_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o open_v intractable_a the_o censure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v as_o different_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o they_o prevail_v very_o little_a on_o the_o queen_n who_o still_o persist_v to_o justify_v her_o marriage_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n hall_n and_o though_o the_o king_n carry_v it_o very_o kind_o to_o she_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o employ_v every_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v from_o her_o appeal_n remit_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o four_o prelate_n and_o four_o secular_a man_n in_o england_n she_o be_v still_o unmovable_a and_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o people_n pass_v the_o sex_n be_v divide_v the_o man_n general_o approve_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o woman_n favour_v the_o queen_n parliament_n but_o now_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n come_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n and_o there_o the_o king_n first_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o his_o cause_n by_o foreigner_n after_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v there_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n morâ—_n with_o twelve_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n have_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n and_o produce_v twelve_o original_a paper_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o they_o which_o sr._n brian_n tuke_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o house_n translate_n the_o latin_a into_o english_a then_o about_o a_o hundred_o book_n write_v by_o foreign_a divine_n for_o the_o divorce_n be_v also_o show_v they_o none_o of_o which_o be_v read_v but_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n it_o be_v late_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o stranger_n say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o house_n the_o matter_n be_v also_o bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n and_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n seem_v satisfy_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n more_o not_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n premâ—nire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o this_o matter_n go_v so_o easy_o in_o the_o convocation_n when_o another_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n pass_v there_o which_o will_v require_v a_o â—ull_a and_o distinct_a account_n cardinal_z wolsey_z by_o exercise_v his_o legantine_n authority_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o now_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o have_v suit_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o a_o indictment_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n or_o provisor_n but_o to_o open_v this_o more_o clear_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v in_o all_o age_n a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o that_o empire_n they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o do_v at_o first_o erect_v bishopric_n grant_v investiture_n in_o they_o call_v synod_n make_v law_n about_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a concern_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o govern_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v stretch_v their_o power_n beyond_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o what_o be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o they_o find_v some_o resistance_n every_o where_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o they_o gain_v the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o send_v legate_n to_o england_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o contest_v but_o be_v deliver_v up_o at_o length_n either_o by_o feeble_a prince_n or_o when_o king_n be_v so_o engage_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o offend_v the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o of_o the_o immunity_n and_o protection_n they_o enjoy_v from_o that_o see_v but_o when_o pope_n become_v ambitious_a and_o warlike_a prince_n then_o new_a project_n and_o tax_n be_v every_o where_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a treasure_n the_o pall_n with_o many_o bull_n and_o high_a composition_n for_o they_o papacy_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v the_o stand_a tax_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o many_o new_a one_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n so_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n flee_v again_o back_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o protection_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v abandon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o one_a many_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o exaction_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o other_o oppression_n which_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n lay_v open_a full_o they_o and_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v by_o provision_n bull_n and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o see_v dispose_v of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o lesser_a benefice_n to_o foreigner_n cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 3d._n to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v hospitality_n alms_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o endow_v they_o have_v upon_o voidance_n the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o they_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o give_v to_o alien_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endowment_n destroy_v with_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o oppression_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abuse_n go_v on_o and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o act_n to_o punish_v these_o transgression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o drive_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o increase_v their_o power_n or_o their_o profit_n therefore_o by_o another_o act_n in_o his_o grandchild_n edward_n the_o 3ds_n time_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o these_o abuse_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o reserve_v to_o his_o collation_n church-preferment_n in_o england_n provisor_n and_o raise_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o other_o great_a profit_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o
over_o his_o own_o clergy_n that_o he_o can_v sâ—arce_o have_v expect_v more_o if_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n in_o france_n so_o that_o francis_n do_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o design_n which_o have_v be_v concert_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n no_o further_o but_o still_o he_o consider_v his_o alliance_n so_o much_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o use_v his_o most_o effectual_a intercession_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o prevent_v all_o censure_n and_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o amicable_a conclusion_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o ill-pleased_n to_o see_v france_n and_o england_n divide_v therefore_o though_o he_o have_v at_o first_o oppose_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o it_o take_v effect_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v disunite_a those_o two_o king_n who_o conjunction_n have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n england_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v that_o book_n be_v come_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n press_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n but_o the_o more_o moderate_a cardinal_n thought_n england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o with_o such_o precipitation_n and_o therefore_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o a_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v attempt_v in_o england_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v call_v the_o attentate_n for_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o matter_n depend_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o queen_n appeal_n and_o the_o other_o step_n that_o have_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o archbishop_n power_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o sentence_n therefore_o in_o general_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v attempt_v or_o do_v in_o england_n about_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n be_v null_a and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o such_o attempt_n be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o put_v thing_n again_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o that_o before_o september_n next_o and_o that_o then_o they_o will_v proceed_v further_o and_o this_o sentence_n be_v affix_v in_o dunkirk_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a send_v a_o great_a embassy_n to_o francis_n who_o be_v then_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o marseilles_n to_o dissuade_v the_o interview_n and_o marriage_n till_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v engage_v in_o honour_n to_o go_v forward_o yet_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n as_o high_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v send_v some_o to_o marseilles_n who_o thereupon_o send_v gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v christen_v elizabeth_n the_o renown_a queen_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v her_o godfather_n she_o be_v soon_o after_o declare_v princess_n of_o wales_n though_o lawyer_n think_v that_o against_o law_n for_o she_o be_v only_o heir_n presumptive_a but_o not_o apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n since_o a_o son_n come_v after_o he_o must_v be_v prefer_v yet_o the_o king_n will_v justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o marriage_n with_o all_o possible_a respect_n and_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o lady_n mary_n princess_n of_o wales_n he_o do_v now_o the_o same_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n marsâ—illâ—s_n the_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v at_o marseilles_n in_o october_n where_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n to_o who_o beside_o 100000_o crown_n portion_n the_o principality_n of_o many_o town_n in_o italy_n as_o milan_n reggio_n pisa_n legorn_n parma_n and_o piacenza_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o urbino_n be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a the_o pope_n pretend_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o to_o the_o last_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v â—o_o clear_a all_o those_o title_n by_o his_o sword_n divorce_n as_o for_o the_o king_n business_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o consistory_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a transaction_n between_o he_o and_o francis_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n return_v to_o his_o wont_a obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o submit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o consistory_n except_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n as_o partial_a and_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o decision_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o heart_n content_a this_o i_o collect_v from_o what_o will_v afterward_o appear_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v against_o he_o responsio_fw-la send_v bonner_n to_o marseilles_n who_o procure_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o authentic_a instrument_n of_o the_o king_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v at_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incense_v but_o say_v he_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o consistory_n and_o have_v consult_v about_o it_o there_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o appeal_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v it_o and_o for_o a_o general_a council_n the_o call_z of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o process_n from_o rome_n put_v in_o also_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n upon_o which_o bonner_n deliver_v the_o threaten_n that_o he_o be_v order_v to_o make_v with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o fury_n that_o the_o pope_n talk_v of_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o cauldron_n of_o melt_a lead_n or_o of_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n make_v his_o escape_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o november_n the_o interview_n end_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o paris_n a_o firm_a alliance_n be_v establish_v between_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n his_o marry_v the_o pope_n niece_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o observation_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v unpleasant_a nor_o impertinent_a the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n old_a be_v bear_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n bzovius_fw-la 1518._o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v consummate_v his_o marriage_n the_o very_a first_o night_n after_o pope_n so_o the_o pope_n historian_n tell_v we_o with_o much_o triumph_n though_o they_o represent_v that_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a in_o prince_n arthur_n who_o be_v nine_o month_n elder_a when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o french_a king_n return_v from_o marseilles_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v send_v over_o to_o the_o king_n which_o as_o may_v be_v reasonable_o collect_v follow_v upon_o some_o agreement_n make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n on_o such_o term_n that_o the_o imperialist_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v party_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n none_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o king_n can_v think_v that_o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o he_o will_v â—aâ—e_v make_v this_o submission_n without_o very_a good_a assurance_n and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a ground_n to_o expect_v good_a effect_n from_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n will_v not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v will_v not_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v any_o submission_n in_o writing_n till_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresmâ—_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 11_o of_o may_n 1534._o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o queen_n katherine_n in_o which_o among_o other_o motive_n they_o use_v this_o be_v one_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o comply_v with_o what_o
the_o king_n have_v do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v at_o marseilles_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n he_o will_v give_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o against_o the_o queen_n because_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o just_a which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v real_o give_v some_o engagement_n to_o the_o french_a king_n about_o the_o king_n business_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o motion_n be_v like_v rome_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o promise_n of_o that_o under_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o order_n to_o his_o proxy_n to_o appear_v in_o court_n there_o shall_v be_v judge_n send_v to_o cambray_n to_o form_v the_o process_n and_o then_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v for_o he_o at_o rome_n this_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n paul_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o with_o other_o motive_n which_o must_v have_v be_v very_o great_a since_o they_o prevail_v so_o much_o for_o in_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o courier_n dispatch_v from_o the_o king_n with_o a_o formal_a promise_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o now_o the_o matter_n seem_v at_o a_o point_n the_o french_a interest_n be_v great_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n four_o new_a cardinal_n have_v be_v make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o there_o be_v six_o of_o that_o faction_n before_o which_o with_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o the_o indifferent_a or_o venal_a voice_n balance_v the_o imperial_a faction_n so_o that_o a_o wound_n that_o be_v look_v on_o as_o fatal_a be_v now_o almost_o heal_v but_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n have_v design_v to_o draw_v other_o great_a end_n out_o of_o this_o rupture_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v to_o hinder_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o drive_v it_o on_o it_o for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n be_v now_o very_o active_a they_o like_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o exclude_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v out_o of_o any_o business_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o hinder_v a_o conjunction_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o ally_v to_o france_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o emperor_n fear_v more_o than_o the_o close_n the_o breach_n with_o england_n which_o will_v make_v the_o union_n against_o he_o so_o much_o strong_a therefore_o when_o the_o day_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o courier_n from_o england_n be_v elapse_v they_o all_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n definitive_a and_o to_o censure_n bellay_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n represent_v the_o injustice_n of_o proceed_v with_o so_o much_o precipitation_n since_o where_o there_o be_v sea_n to_o cross_v in_o such_o a_o season_n many_o accident_n may_v occasion_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o express_a the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v follow_v this_o suit_n six_o year_n and_o have_v patience_n so_o long_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o delay_n of_o six_o day_n 1531._o and_o if_o in_o that_o time_n no_o return_n come_v they_o may_v proceed_v but_o the_o imperialist_n represent_v that_o those_o be_v only_a delay_n to_o gain_v time_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v still_o proceed_v in_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o publish_v book_n and_o libel_n against_o they_o this_o so_o wrought_v on_o the_o angry_a pope_n that_o without_o consult_v his_o ordinary_a prudence_n he_o bring_v the_o business_n into_o the_o consistory_n king_n where_o the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n carry_v it_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n and_o though_o the_o process_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o all_o that_o winter_n in_o their_o usual_a form_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ripe_a but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o consistory_n there_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v three_o session_n before_o sentence_n be_v give_v but_o they_o conclude_v all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o so_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o march_n the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n katherine_n be_v declare_v good_a and_o the_o king_n require_v to_o take_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n otherwise_o censure_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o he_o two_o day_n after_o that_o the_o courier_n arrive_v from_o england_n with_o the_o king_n submission_n under_o his_o hand_n in_o due_a form_n and_o earnest_a letter_n from_o the_o french_a king_n to_o have_v it_o accept_v that_o so_o the_o business_n may_v be_v compose_v when_o this_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o indifferent_a and_o wise_a cardinal_n among_o who_o be_v farnese_n that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d._n come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o consider_v before_o it_o go_v far_a so_o it_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o consistory_n but_o the_o secret_a reason_n of_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o be_v now_o more_o press_v since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o settlement_n if_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v once_o recall_v therefore_o they_o so_o manage_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v confirm_v anew_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n and_o they_o order_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n england_n the_o king_n be_v now_o in_o so_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o business_n that_o he_o send_v sr._n edward_n karne_v to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v his_o suit_n who_o on_o his_o way_n thither_o meet_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n come_v back_o with_o this_o melancholic_a account_n of_o his_o unprosperous_a negotiation_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v it_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v use_v with_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n at_o rome_n be_v also_o the_o more_o vex_v because_o he_o have_v come_v to_o such_o a_o submission_n he_o resolve_v then_o to_o break_v total_o from_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v before_o hand_n with_o that_o court._n for_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o procure_v a_o peace_n to_o manage_v the_o war_n vigorous_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o session_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n till_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n in_o which_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o great_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v first_o open_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o find_v they_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v then_o for_o 4_o year_n together_o much_o examine_v and_o dispute_v in_o england_n in_o which_o they_o go_v by_o these_o step_n one_o lead_v to_o another_o they_o first_o controvert_v his_o power_n of_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o that_o they_o go_v to_o examine_v what_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o convict_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o praemunire_n with_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o controvert_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n which_o they_o also_o condemn_v the_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n follow_v that_o natural_o and_o now_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o that_o power_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o root_n be_v next_o strike_v at_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v examine_v 1532._o for_o near_o a_o year_n together_o there_o have_v be_v many_o public_a debate_n about_o it_o and_o both_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o thing_n be_v long_o dispute_v inglese_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n be_v consider_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o reason_n hall_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o judgement_n when_o they_o enact_v the_o law_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n when_o he_o see_v a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o not_o draw_v from_o the_o write_n and_o apology_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o but_o from_o these_o that_o come_v out_o about_o that_o time_n for_o than_o be_v write_v the_o institution_n for_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conclude_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o authority_n and_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr differentia_fw-la regiae_n &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o king_n book_n gardiner_z also_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la to_o which_o bonner_n prefix_v a_o preface_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tonstal_v bishop_n of_o duresm_n write_v a_o long_a
the_o pope_n have_v any_o other_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o thirty_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n who_o be_v impower_v to_o set_v the_o university-seal_n to_o their_o conclusion_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o whole_a university_n be_v examine_v about_o it_o man_n by_o man_n assent_v to_o their_o determination_n all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v make_v be_v at_o richmond_n by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n rowland_n lee_n and_o thomas_n bedyl_n tender_v some_o conclusion_n to_o they_o among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n this_o they_o tell_v they_o be_v already_o subscribe_v by_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n duresm_n bath_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o house_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a clerk_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o friar_n will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o four_o senior_n of_o the_o house_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o friar_n say_v it_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o their_o house_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o in_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o cite_v a_o chapter_n of_o their_o rule_n that_o their_o order_n shall_v have_v a_o cardinal_n for_o their_o protector_n by_o who_o direction_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o st._n francis_n live_v in_o italy_n where_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o regulars_n that_o have_v exemption_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v in_o england_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o the_o chapter_n which_o they_o cite_v it_o be_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n francis_n but_o make_v since_o his_o time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_o a_o part_n of_o his_o rule_n it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o no_o particular_a rule_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o which_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n and_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o by_o any_o voluntary_a obligation_n under_o which_o they_o bring_v themselves_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o prevail_v on_o they_o but_o they_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v profess_v st._n francis_n rule_n and_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o resistance_n make_v elsewhere_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o secret_a practice_n of_o many_o of_o those_o order_n against_o the_o state_n be_v discover_v design_v therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o some_o effectual_a mean_n must_v be_v take_v for_o lessen_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o people_n and_o so_o a_o general_a visitation_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n be_v resolve_v on_o this_o be_v chief_o advise_v by_o doctor_n leighton_n 4._o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n service_n with_o cromwell_n and_o be_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o as_o a_o dextrous_a and_o diligent_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o by_o a_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n advertise_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o long_a conference_n with_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n he_o find_v the_o dean_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o visitation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n till_o his_o supremacy_n be_v better_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o apprehend_v a_o severe_a visitation_n so_o early_o will_v make_v the_o clergy_n more_o averse_a to_o the_o king_n power_n but_o leighton_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v nothing_o will_v so_o much_o recommend_v the_o supremacy_n as_o to_o see_v such_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o may_v follow_v upon_o a_o strict_a and_o exact_a visitation_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v now_o so_o great_a and_o visible_a even_o to_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o correct_v and_o reform_v these_o will_v be_v a_o very_a popular_a thing_n he_o write_v further_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n since_o the_o cardinal_n order_v it_o therefore_o he_o advise_v one_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o yorkshire_n and_o by_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o four_o of_o june_n he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n desire_v that_o doctor_n lee_n and_o he_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n northwards_o which_o they_o can_v manage_v better_o than_o any_o body_n else_o have_v great_a kindred_n and_o a_o large_a acquaintance_n in_o those_o part_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v all_o the_o disorder_n or_o seditious_a practice_n in_o these_o house_n he_o complain_v that_o former_a visitation_n have_v be_v slight_a and_o insignificant_a and_o promise_v great_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o doctor_n lee._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o make_v his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o it_o which_o say_v visitation_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o metropolitical_a see_n he_o may_v make_v his_o visitation_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o and_o require_v all_o to_o assist_v and_o obey_v he_o date_v the_o 28_o of_o april_n thing_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o do_v great_a matter_n so_o that_o which_o he_o now_o look_v to_o one_a be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o renounce_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o all_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v begin_v in_o may_n 1535._o stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n submit_v not_o to_o this_o visitation_n 44._o till_o he_o have_v enter_v three_o protestation_n for_o keep_v up_o of_o privilege_n in_o october_n begin_v the_o great_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o several_a commissioner_n leighton_n begin_v lee_n and_o london_n be_v most_o employ_v but_o many_o other_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o visit._n for_o i_o find_v letter_n from_o robert_n southwell_n elâ—ice_n price_n john_n ap-price_n richard_n southwell_z john_n â—age_n richard_n bellasis_n waltâ—r_v hendle_n and_o several_a other_o to_z cromwell_z give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n they_o make_v in_o their_o several_a province_n their_o commission_n if_o they_o be_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o enroll_v have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v there_o yet_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n pierpoint_n for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a commission_n for_o the_o visitation_n that_o be_v next_o year_n which_o be_v only_o under_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o signet_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o commission_n this_o year_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o whether_o such_o commission_n can_v authorize_v they_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n and_o discharge_v man_n out_o of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v in_o i_o be_o not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o law_n to_o determine_v and_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n i_o find_v they_o do_v assume_v authority_n for_o these_o thing_n so_o what_o their_o power_n be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discover_v but_o beside_o their_o power_n and_o commission_n they_o get_v instruction_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o visitation_n and_o injunction_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o house_n of_o which_o though_o i_o can_v not_o recover_v the_o original_n yet_o copy_n of_o very_a good_a authority_n i_o have_v see_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 4._o the_o instruction_n contain_v 86_o article_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o divine_a service_n be_v keep_v up_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o right_a hour_n visitation_n and_o how_o many_o be_v common_o present_a and_o who_o be_v frequent_o absent_a whether_o the_o full_a number_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n be_v in_o every_o house_n one_a who_o be_v the_o founder_n what_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o foundation_n and_o what_o be_v their_o revenue_n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o change_v from_o one_o
to_o shake_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v pity_n on_o st._n peter_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o it_o become_v st._n peter_n successor_n to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o clemency_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o king_n henry_n crime_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o here_o the_o former_a bull_n be_v recite_v yet_o some_o other_o prince_n who_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v reclaim_v by_o gentle_a method_n have_v interpose_v for_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o he_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v what_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v have_v upon_o their_o intercession_n suspend_v it_o but_o now_o he_o find_v they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o have_v do_v such_o dishonour_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o raise_v st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n body_n to_o arraign_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o to_o burn_v his_o body_n and_o sacrilegious_o to_o rob_v the_o riches_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o shrine_n as_o also_o to_o suppress_v st._n augustine_n abbey_n in_o canterbury_n and_o that_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n he_o have_v put_v in_o wild_a beast_n into_o their_o ground_n have_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o beast_n therefore_o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n and_o publish_v the_o bull_n command_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v declare_v that_o the_o affix_v it_o at_o diepe_a or_o bulloign_n in_o france_n at_o st._n andrews_n or_o callistren_n that_o be_v callstream_n a_o town_n near_o the_o border_n of_o england_n in_o scotland_n or_o tuam_fw-la or_o artifert_n in_o ireland_n or_o any_o two_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a publication_n date_v the_o seven_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1538._o no_o man_n can_v read_v these_o bull_n but_o he_o must_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o have_v a_o full_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a censure_n possible_a and_o since_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n enumerate_v in_o the_o sentence_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v either_o clothe_v with_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n or_o if_o otherwise_o he_o lie_v to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o it_o thus_o and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n and_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v evident_o true_a this_o must_v be_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o see_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o all_o the_o rebellion_n that_o follow_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o child_n be_v found_v on_o this_o sentence_n and_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o otherwise_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n high_a than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o do_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a he_o have_v very_o good_a and_o authentic_a precedent_n for_o what_o he_o do_v from_o the_o deposition_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v make_v by_o former_a pope_n for_o about_o 500_o year_n together_o this_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v more_o full_o open_v because_o of_o the_o present_a circumstance_n we_o be_v now_o in_o since_o hereby_o every_o one_o that_o will_v consider_v thing_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a king_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n do_v this_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o a_o pastor_n feeding_n and_o correct_v his_o flock_n but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o also_o write_v to_o other_o prince_n inflame_v they_o against_o the_o king_n particular_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n to_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o send_v a_o breve_fw-la declare_v king_n henry_n a_o heretic_n a_o schismatique_a a_o manifest_a adulterer_n a_o public_a murderer_n scot._n a_o rebel_n and_o convict_v of_o high_a treason_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n his_o lord_n for_o which_o crime_n he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o offer_v his_o dominion_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v and_o invade_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v past_a reconcile_n and_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v declare_v equal_o meritorious_a to_o fight_v against_o he_o as_o against_o the_o turk_n but_o card._n pool_n make_v it_o more_o meritorious_a in_o his_o book_n yet_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v now_o lose_v their_o force_n so_o that_o these_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o enrage_v the_o king_n more_o against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v their_o interest_n or_o to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o cardinal_n pool_n therefore_o he_o first_o procure_v a_o declaration_n against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o which_o after_o they_o declare_v against_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n these_o upon_o the_o ground_n former_o touch_v they_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o christ_n do_v express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n assume_v any_o such_o power_n he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n and_o a_o subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v subscribe_v by_o 19_o bishop_n all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o 25_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n it_o be_v at_o some_o time_n before_o may_n 1538._o for_o edward_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o be_v one_o that_o sign_v it_o die_v the_o 8_o of_o may_v that_o year_n there_o be_v no_o convocation_n call_v by_o writ_n for_o do_v this_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o writ_n in_o the_o register_n so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o convocation_n cromwell_n have_v sign_v it_o first_o but_o his_o hand_n not_o be_v at_o it_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n missive_n letter_n or_o that_o as_o be_v once_o do_v before_o the_o paper_n be_v draw_v at_o london_n and_o send_v over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o episcopal_a see_v for_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o original_a paper_n extant_a sign_v at_o this_o time_n by_o eight_o bishop_n from_o which_o i_o conjecture_v those_o be_v all_o that_o be_v then_o about_o london_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o churchman_n 10._o they_o be_v only_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o other_o be_v also_o clear_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o soul_n within_o their_o cure_n power_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o word_n of_o god_n christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a it_o be_v the_o christian_a prince_n office_n to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v sign_v by_o john_n hilsey_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n must_v be_v after_o the_o year_n 1537._o in_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o latimer_n and_o shaxton_n also_o sign_v it_o must_v be_v before_o the_o year_n 1539._o in_o which_o they_o resign_v but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v sign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o other_o be_v and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v those_o calumny_n spread_v at_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o king_n have_v whole_o suppress_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o deny_v they_o any_o divine_a authority_n make_v they_o whole_o dependent_a on_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o act_v by_o commission_n only_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o explain_v the_o limit_n of_o both_o these_o power_n in_o so_o clear_a and_o moderate_v a_o way_n that_o it_o must_v have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o opposer_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o public_a use_n make_v of_o this_o paper_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n discover_v
the_o army_n be_v ill_o advise_v so_o his_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o oliver_n sinclar_n â—hat_n be_v his_o minion_n to_o command_v in_o chief_a do_v extreme_o disgust_v the_o nobility_n they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o any_o but_o their_o king_n and_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o the_o insolence_n of_o that_o favourite_n who_o be_v but_o of_o ordinary_a birth_n defeat_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v beginning_n to_o separate_v and_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n in_o great_a disorder_n a_o small_a body_n of_o english_a not_o above_o 500_o horse_n appear_v but_o they_o apprehend_v it_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n army_n refuse_v to_o fight_v and_o fall_v in_o confusion_n many_o prisoner_n be_v take_v the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o cassillis_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n sommervell_n oliphant_n grace_n and_o oliver_n sinclar_a and_o about_o 200_o gentleman_n and_o 800_o soldier_n and_o all_o the_o ordnance_n and_o baggage_n be_v also_o take_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n increase_v his_o former_a disorder_n and_o some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v leave_v a_o infant_n daughter_n but_o new_o bear_v to_o succeed_v he_o take_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o london_n where_o after_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v in_o council_n how_o unkind_o they_o have_v use_v the_o king_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a quality_n about_o court_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n have_v the_o best_a luck_n of_o they_o all_o for_o be_v send_v to_o lambâ—th_n where_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n upon_o his_o parole_n cranmer_n study_v to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o fetter_n of_o popery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o successful_a that_o the_o other_o be_v afterward_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n the_o scot_n have_v be_v hitherto_o possess_v with_o most_o extraordinary_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o england_n which_o concur_v with_o the_o ancient_a animosity_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n have_v raise_v a_o wonderful_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n barlow_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o clear_v these_o ill_a impression_n yet_o his_o endeavour_n be_v unsuccessful_a the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n sure_a make_v david_n beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n a_o cardinal_n which_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o any_o correspondence_n with_o england_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v make_v war_n on_o such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n the_o clergy_n also_o offer_v the_o king_n 50000_o crown_n a-year_n towards_o a_o war_n with_o england_n and_o possess_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o very_o ill_a thought_n of_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n there_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v now_o prisoner_n chief_o the_o earl_n of_o cassillis_n who_o be_v best_a instruct_v by_o his_o religious_a host_n conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o carry_v home_o with_o they_o those_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n which_o produce_v afterward_o a_o very_a fruitful_a harvest_n on_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v whence_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n to_o reform_v do_v take_v its_o first_o rise_n though_o there_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o method_n by_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v too_o great_a a_o mixture_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o country_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n death_n and_o of_o the_o young_a queen_n birth_n that_o succeed_v he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n think_v this_o a_o very_a favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o unite_v and_o settle_v the_o whole_a island_n but_o that_o unfortunate_a princess_n be_v not_o bear_v under_o such_o happy_a star_n though_o she_o be_v mother_n to_o he_o in_o who_o this_o long-desired_a union_n take_v effect_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o prisoner_n begin_v the_o motion_n and_o that_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n 1543._o he_o call_v for_o they_o to_o hampton-court_n in_o the_o christmas-time_n and_o say_v now_o a_o opportunity_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o quiet_a all_o trouble_n that_o have_v be_v between_o these_o two_o crown_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n to_o their_o young_a queen_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v their_o assistance_n and_o give_v they_o their_o liberty_n they_o leave_v hostage_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v then_o offer_v by_o they_o they_o all_o promise_v their_o concurrence_n and_o seem_v much_o take_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o english_a court_n which_o the_o king_n always_o keep_v up_o not_o without_o affectation_n they_o also_o say_v they_o think_v god_n be_v better_o serve_v there_o than_o in_o their_o own_o country_n so_o on_o new-years-day_n they_o take_v their_o journey_n towards_o scotland_n but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v afterward_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n which_o sit_v to_o the_o 12_o of_o may._n 1543._o so_o the_o session_n begin_v in_o the_o 34th_o and_o end_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o record_n the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 34th_o and_o 35th_o year_n here_o both_o the_o temporality_n and_o spirituality_n give_v great_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n parliament_n they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o preamble_n the_o expense_n the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o other_o great_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o break_v out_o the_o follow_a summer_n but_o with_o these_o there_o pass_v other_o two_o act_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o religion_n the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o act_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o king_n be_v now_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n so_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o qualify_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o late_a act_n about_o religion_n that_o all_o may_v be_v quiet_a at_o home_n cranmer_z move_v it_o first_o reformation_n and_o be_v faint_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n hereford_n chichester_n and_o rochester_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n a_o league_n be_v almost_o finish_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o do_v again_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n they_o have_v be_v much_o cast_v down_o ever_o since_o the_o last_o queen_n fall_n but_o now_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o english_a council_n they_o take_v heart_n again_o and_o gardiner_n oppose_v the_o arch-bishop_n motion_n with_o all_o possible_a earnestness_n and_o that_o whole_a faction_n fall_v so_o upon_o it_o that_o the_o timorous_a bishop_n not_o only_o forsake_v cranmer_n but_o heath_n of_o rochester_n and_o skip_v of_o hereford_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o he_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o better_a opportunity_n but_o he_o generous_o prefer_v his_o conscience_n to_o those_o art_n of_o policy_n which_o he_o will_v never_o practice_v and_o say_v he_o will_v push_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v so_o he_o ply_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n so_o earnest_o that_o at_o length_n the_o bill_n pass_v though_o clog_v with_o many_o prouiso_n and_o very_o much_o short_a of_o what_o he_o have_v design_v the_o preamble_n set_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dissension_n about_o religion_n the_o scripture_n it_o which_o the_o king_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n be_v abuse_v by_o many_o seditious_a person_n in_o their_o sermon_n book_n play_n rhythm_n and_o song_n from_o which_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v for_o prevent_v these_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v a_o form_n of_o sincere_a doctrine_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o tindals_n translation_n which_o be_v call_v crafty_a false_a and_o untrue_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v keep_v oâ—_n use_v in_o the_o king_n dominion_n with_o all_o other_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o
cardinal_n to_o oppose_v the_o match_n with_o england_n since_o they_o look_v for_o ruin_n if_o it_o succeed_v the_o queen_n be_v a_o sister_n of_o guise_n and_o breed_v in_o the_o french_a court_n be_v whole_o for_o their_o interest_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v oblige_v by_o that_o court_n or_o depend_v on_o it_o be_v quick_o draw_v into_o the_o party_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o every_o body_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o interest_n of_o scotland_n to_o match_v with_o france_n than_o with_o england_n if_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o france_n there_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o easy_a government_n for_o the_o french_a be_v at_o such_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o know_v how_o easy_o they_o may_v throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n will_v certain_o rule_v they_o gentle_o and_o avoid_v give_v they_o great_a provocation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o england_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o must_v look_v for_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o this_o meeting_n with_o the_o root_a antipathy_n that_o by_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o war_n be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o to_o a_o savage_a hatred_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o be_v inflame_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o religion_n raise_v a_o universal_a dislike_n of_o the_o match_n with_o england_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n only_o a_o few_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o depredation_n and_o war_n in_o the_o border_n and_o have_v a_o like_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o for_o it_o the_o french_a court_n strike_v in_o vigorous_o with_o their_o party_n in_o scotland_n and_o send_v over_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n who_o as_o he_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n to_o the_o crown_n prevail_v after_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n so_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o the_o stewart_n which_o have_v endear_v he_o to_o the_o late_a king_n he_o be_v to_o lead_v the_o queen_n party_n against_o the_o hamilton_n yet_o they_o employ_v another_o tool_n which_o be_v john_n hamilton_n base_a brother_n to_o the_o governor_n who_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n he_o have_v great_a power_n over_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v than_o not_o above_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a lawful_a son_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o old_a age_n be_v never_o breed_v abroad_o and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o policy_n and_o art_n of_o court_n and_o be_v easy_o abuse_v by_o his_o base_a brother_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n by_o match_v the_o queen_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n they_o will_v depose_v he_o from_o his_o government_n and_o declare_v he_o illegitimate_a there_o can_v be_v indeed_o nothing_o clear_a than_o his_o father_n divorce_n from_o his_o first_o wife_n for_o it_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n yesters_n son_n before_o he_o marry_v she_o who_o claim_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n upon_o which_o her_o marriage_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v declare_v null_a in_o the_o year_n 1507._o and_o it_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n do_v marry_v the_o governor_n mother_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o original_a instrument_n be_v yet_o extant_a yet_o it_o be_v now_o say_v that_o that_o precontract_n with_o the_o lord_n yesters_n son_n be_v but_o a_o forgery_n to_o dissolve_v that_o marriage_n and_o if_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v illegitimated_a shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o france_n procure_v a_o review_n of_o that_o process_n from_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o that_o sentence_n by_o which_o his_o father_n first_o marriage_n be_v annul_v then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o marriage_n with_o the_o issue_n by_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n all_o this_o wrought_v on_o the_o governor_n much_o and_o at_o length_n draw_v he_o off_o from_o the_o match_n with_o england_n and_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o the_o french_a interest_n which_o be_v effect_v there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o lâ—nnox_n so_o he_o find_v himself_o neglect_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o abandon_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n flee_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n who_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n his_o niece_n lady_n margaret_n dowglass_n who_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n have_v bear_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n her_o second_o husband_n from_o which_o marriage_n issue_v the_o lord_n darn_o father_n to_o king_n james._n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n have_v carry_v thing_n to_o their_o mind_n in_o scotland_n it_o be_v next_o consider_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o redeem_v the_o hostage_n who_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o for_o this_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v be_v find_v but_o to_o let_v they_o take_v their_o hazard_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n mercy_n to_o this_o they_o all_o agree_v only_o the_o earl_n of_o cassilis_n have_v too_o much_o honour_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v so_o mean_v a_o thing_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o maintain_v the_o treaty_n about_o the_o match_n he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o offer_v himself_o again_o to_o be_v a_o prisoner_n but_o as_o generous_a action_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o themselves_o so_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o that_o entertainment_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o king_n be_v not_o want_v to_o express_v a_o very_a great_a value_n for_o that_o lord_n he_o call_v he_o another_o regulus_n but_o use_v he_o better_o for_o he_o both_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n and_o make_v he_o noble_a present_n and_o send_v he_o and_o his_o hostage_n back_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o severe_a reparation_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o all_o which_o i_o have_v open_v more_o full_o because_o this_o will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o succeed_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o great_a intermixture_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v they_o just_o represent_v by_o any_o who_o write_v of_o these_o time_n and_o have_v see_v some_o original_a paper_n relate_v to_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o more_o certain_a information_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v war_n next_o upon_o france_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o war_n be_v recite_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n france_n one_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a for_o i_o to_o repeat_v that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v not_o desert_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consent_v to_o a_o reformation_n as_o he_o have_v once_o promise_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o other_o thing_n such_o as_o the_o seize_v our_o ship_n the_o detain_v the_o yearly_a pension_n due_a to_o the_o king_n the_o fortify_v ardres_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o english_a pale_a the_o reveal_v the_o king_n secret_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o have_v give_v first_o his_o daughter_n and_o then_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n sister_n in_o marriage_n to_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o confederate_a himself_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o be_v give_v in_o these_o particular_n a_o war_n be_v declare_v in_o july_n the_o king_n marry_v katherine_n parr_n protestant_n who_o have_v be_v former_o marry_v to_o nevil_n lord_n latimer_n she_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o can_v not_o divert_v a_o storm_n which_o at_o this_o time_n fall_v on_o some_o in_o windsor_n for_o that_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o the_o king_n do_v oft_o retire_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o example_n there_o and_o now_o the_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o popish_a faction_n a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o king_n counsel_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o society_n at_o windsor_n that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n anthony_n person_n a_o priest_n robert_n testwood_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n and_o henry_n filmer_n of_o the_o town_n of_o windsor_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o but_o those_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o sir_n philip_n hâ—bby_n and_o his_o lady_n and_o several_z other_o of_o the_o king_n family_n during_o crâ—â—â—els_n power_n none_o question_v they_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n they_o be_v look_v on_o with_o a_o ill_a eye_n doctor_n londâ—n_n who_o have_v by_o the_o most_o servile_a flattery_n insinuate_v himself_o into_o cromâ—el_n and_o be_v much_o employ_v
pass_v that_o he_o be_v believe_v a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o the_o reformation_n be_v now_o so_o much_o open_v by_o his_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v general_o possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o nobility_n be_v mighty_o offend_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o say_v wisharts_n death_n be_v no_o less_o than_o murder_n since_o the_o clergy_n without_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n can_v dispose_v of_o no_o man_n life_n so_o it_o come_v universal_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o now_o deserve_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o since_o he_o be_v too_o great_a for_o a_o legal_a trial_n the_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o feeble_a government_n of_o a_o regency_n it_o be_v fit_a private_a person_n shall_v undertake_v it_o and_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o kill_v a_o usurper_n be_v always_o esteem_v a_o commendable_a action_n and_o so_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n they_o think_v secret_a practice_n may_v be_v justify_v this_o agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o some_o in_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o heat_n and_o forwardness_n of_o their_o country_n a_o few_o gentleman_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n conspire_v his_o death_n he_o be_v become_v general_o hateful_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o bastard_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o crawford_n elder_a son_n enrage_v the_o nobility_n the_o more_o against_o he_o and_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o all_o be_v insolent_a and_o provoke_a these_o offend_a gentleman_n come_v to_o st._n andrews_n the_o 29_o of_o may_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o and_o their_o attendant_n be_v but_o twelve_o in_o all_o first_o attempt_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o castle_n which_o they_o find_v open_a and_o make_v it_o sure_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o a_o hundred_o reckon_v to_o be_v within_o the_o castle_n yet_o they_o know_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o house_n go_v with_o very_o little_a noise_n to_z the_o servants_z chamber_n and_o turn_v they_o almost_o all_o out_o of_o door_n and_o have_v thus_o make_v the_o castle_n sure_a they_o go_v to_o the_o cardinal_n door_n he_o who_o till_o then_o be_v fast_o asleep_a suspect_v nothing_o perceive_v at_o last_o by_o their_o rudeness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n and_o make_v his_o door_n fast_o against_o they_o so_o they_o send_v for_o fire_n to_o set_v to_o it_o upon_o which_o he_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o upon_o assurance_n of_o life_n he_o open_v the_o door_n but_o they_o rush_v in_o do_v most_o cruel_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v he_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o town_n and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o rescue_v he_o but_o the_o conspirator_n carry_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o their_o view_n in_o the_o same_o window_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o look_v on_o when_o wishart_n be_v burn_v which_o have_v be_v universal_o censure_v as_o a_o most_o indecent_a thing_n in_o a_o churchman_n to_o delight_v in_o such_o a_o spectacle_n but_o those_o who_o condemn_v this_o action_n yet_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o so_o exemplary_a a_o punishment_n and_o reflect_v on_o wisharts_n last_o word_n be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o sanctity_n this_o fact_n be_v different_o censure_v some_o justify_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o mighty_a robber_n other_o that_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o treacherous_a and_o inhuman_a and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n do_v afterward_o fly_v to_o that_o castle_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v either_o actor_n or_o consenter_n to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v general_o extenuate_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o justify_v it_o the_o exemplary_a and_o signal_n end_v of_o almost_o all_o the_o conspirator_n scarce_o any_o of_o they_o die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n make_v all_o people_n the_o more_o incline_v to_o condemn_v it_o the_o day_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v kill_v about_o 140_o come_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o prepare_v for_o a_o siege_n the_o house_n be_v well_o furnish_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o it_o lie_v so_o near_o the_o sea_n they_o expect_v help_v from_o king_n henry_n to_o who_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o declare_v for_o he_o so_o a_o siege_n follow_v they_o be_v so_o well_o supply_v from_o england_n that_o after_o five_o month_n the_o governor_n be_v glad_a to_o treat_v with_o they_o apprehend_v much_o the_o foot_n the_o english_a may_v have_v if_o those_o within_o be_v drive_v to_o extremity_n shall_v receive_v a_o garrison_n from_o king_n henry_n they_o have_v the_o governor_n also_o more_o at_o their_o mercy_n for_o as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v take_v his_o elder_a son_n into_o his_o house_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o educate_v he_o but_o real_o as_o his_o father_n hostage_n design_v likewise_o to_o infuse_v in_o he_o a_o violent_a hatred_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n so_o the_o conspirator_n find_v he_o in_o the_o castle_n keep_v he_o still_o to_o help_v they_o to_o better_a term_n a_o treaty_n be_v agree_v on_o they_o demand_v their_o pardon_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v together_o with_o a_o absolution_n to_o be_v procure_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o the_o castle_n and_o the_o governor_n son_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o hand_n till_o the_o absolution_n be_v bring_v over_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n apprehend_v the_o clergy_n may_v revenge_v the_o cardinal_n death_n on_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o castle_n but_o one_o of_o they_o john_n rough_a who_o be_v afterward_o burn_v in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o the_o castle_n who_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o favour_n leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o in_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n that_o bring_v provision_n out_o of_o england_n when_o the_o absolution_n come_v from_o rome_n they_o except_v to_o it_o for_o some_o word_n in_o it_o that_o call_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o cardinal_n crimen_fw-la irremissibile_fw-la a_o unpardonable_a crime_n by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o absolution_n give_v they_o no_o security_n since_o it_o be_v null_n if_o the_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v pardon_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v encourage_v from_o england_n so_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o capitulation_n and_o reject_v the_o absolution_n but_o some_o ship_n and_o soldier_n be_v send_v from_o france_n the_o castle_n be_v besiege_v at_o land_n and_o shut_v up_o also_o by_o sea_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o a_o plague_n break_v out_o within_o it_o of_o which_o many_o die_v upon_o this_o no_o help_n come_v sudden_o from_o england_n they_o be_v force_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o place_n on_o no_o better_a term_n than_o that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v scotland_n and_o never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o the_o castle_n be_v demolish_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o appoint_v all_o place_n where_o any_o cardinal_n be_v kill_v to_o be_v raze_v this_o be_v not_o complete_v this_o year_n and_o not_o till_o two_o year_n after_o only_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o join_v the_o whole_a matter_n together_o and_o set_v it_o down_o all_o at_o once_o in_o november_n follow_v a_o new_a parliament_n be_v hold_v where_o towards_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o king_n war_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n grant_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a subsidy_n of_o six_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n sit_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o two_o year_n but_o for_o the_o temporality_n a_o subsidy_n be_v demand_v from_o they_o of_o another_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n several_a college_n chapel_n chantry_n hospital_n and_o fraternity_n king_n consist_v of_o secular_a priest_n who_o enjoy_v pension_n for_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v endow_v they_o now_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o doctrine_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o redeem_v soul_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o keep_v up_o so_o many_o endowment_n to_o no_o purpose_n those_o priest_n be_v also_o general_o ill-affected_a to_o the_o king_n proceed_n since_o their_o trade_n be_v so_o much_o lessen_v by_o they_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v deal_v
abbey_n all_o those_o sir_n edward_n nevil_n only_o except_v plead_v guilty_a and_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o sir_n geoffrey_n pole_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v not_o execute_v for_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o matter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o cardinal_n pole_n michael_n throgmorton_n gentleman_n john_n hilliard_n and_o thomas_n goldwell_n clerk_n and_o william_n pâ—â—to_n a_o franciscan_a of_o the_o observance_n be_v attaint_v in_o absence_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pole_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o he_o and_o for_o write_v treasonable_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o into_o england_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n follow_v sir_n nicholas_n carew_n that_o be_v both_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v arraign_v for_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o attaindor_n as_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a he_o be_v also_o attaint_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o 3d_o of_o march_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o open_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v former_o live_v and_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o imprisonment_n for_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o relish_v the_o life_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o his_o keeper_n one_o phillips_n who_o follow_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o it_o 1539._o after_o these_o execution_n follow_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n party_n in_o which_o not_o only_o these_o attaindor_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v be_v confirm_v but_o new_a one_o of_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a nature_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n never_o to_o be_v wash_v off_o and_o which_o can_v be_v enough_o condemn_v and_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o excuse_n it_o be_v the_o attaint_n of_o some_o person_n who_o they_o hold_v in_o custody_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n 1539._o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o the_o great_a lord_n chief_a justice_n cook_n write_v although_o i_o question_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n 37.38_o for_o without_o question_n the_o attaindor_n stand_v of_o force_n in_o law_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aâ—ferat_fw-la oblivio_n si_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la utrumque_fw-la silentium_fw-la tegat_fw-la for_o the_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n be_v the_o more_o just_a and_o honourable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o proceed_n and_o to_o give_v example_n of_o justice_n to_o inferior_a court_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n the_o special_a matter_n charge_v on_o the_o former_a be_v her_o confederate_v herself_o to_o sir_n nicolas_n carew_n in_o his_o treason_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v divers_a other_o abominable_a treason_n the_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o have_v confederated_a herself_o with_o her_o son_n the_o cardinal_n with_o other_o aggravate_v word_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n that_o any_o witness_n be_v examine_v only_o that_o day_n that_o the_o bill_n be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n cromwell_n show_v they_o a_o coat_n of_o white_a silk_n which_o the_o lord_n admiral_n have_v find_v among_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n clothes_n in_o which_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o rebel_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o she_o approve_v of_o the_o rebellion_n three_o irish_a priest_n be_v also_o attaint_v for_o carry_v letter_n out_o of_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n pole_n as_o also_o sir_n adrian_n fortescue_n for_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v rebellion_n thomas_n dingley_n a_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o robert_n granceter_n merchant_n for_o go_v to_o several_a foreign_a prince_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o assist_v the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussie_n in_o the_o rebellion_n they_o have_v raise_v two_o gentleman_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o a_o yeoman_n be_v by_o the_o same_o act_n attaint_v for_o say_v that_o that_o venomous_a serpent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n another_o gentleman_n two_o priest_n and_o a_o yeoman_n be_v attaint_v for_o treason_n in_o general_n no_o particular_a crime_n be_v specify_v thus_o sixteen_o person_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n attaint_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o examination_n of_o witness_n for_o convict_v they_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n or_o before_o the_o privy_a council_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o journal_o there_o be_v also_o much_o haste_v make_v in_o the_o pass_v this_o bill_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n be_v read_v that_o day_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o the_o 11_o of_o may_n for_o the_o three_o time_n the_o commons_o keep_v it_o five_o day_n before_o they_o send_v it_o back_o and_o add_v some_o more_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bill_n at_o first_o but_o how_o many_o be_v name_v in_o the_o bill_n original_o and_o how_o many_o be_v afterward_o add_v can_v be_v know_v fortescue_n and_o dingley_n suffer_v the_o 10_o of_o july_n as_o for_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n the_o lord_n herbert_n see_v in_o a_o record_n that_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v in_o her_o house_n that_o she_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o her_o son_n and_o that_o she_o forbid_v her_o tenant_n to_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n she_o be_v then_o about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n but_o show_v by_o the_o answer_v she_o make_v that_o she_o have_v a_o vigorous_a and_o masculine_a mind_n she_o be_v keep_v two_o year_n prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n after_o the_o act_n have_v pass_v the_o king_n by_o that_o reprieve_n design_v to_o oblige_v her_o son_n to_o a_o better_a behaviour_n but_o upon_o a_o fresh_a provocation_n by_o a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n she_o be_v behead_v and_o in_o she_o the_o name_n and_o line_n of_o plantagenet_n determine_v 1540_o the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o november_n this_o year_n be_v the_o abbot_n of_o read_v glossenbury_n and_o colechester_n attaint_v of_o treason_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v former_o in_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o they_o go_v on_o to_o follow_v that_o strange_a precedent_n which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o former_a year_n by_o the_o 56th_o act_n giles_n heron_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n no_o special_a matter_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o 57th_o act_n richard_n fetherstoun_n thomas_n abel_n and_o edward_n pole_n priest_n and_o william_n horn_n a_o yeoman_n be_v attaint_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o act_n the_o wife_n of_o one_o tirrell_n esquire_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v her_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n and_o deny_v prince_n edward_n to_o be_v prince_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o one_o laurence_n cook_n of_o doncaster_n be_v also_o attaint_v for_o contrive_v the_o king_n death_n by_o the_o 58th_o act_n gregory_n buttolph_n adam_n damplip_n and_o edward_n brindeholm_n clerk_n and_o clement_n philpot_n gentleman_n be_v attaint_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o correspond_v with_o cardinal_n pole_n and_o endeavour_v to_o surprise_v the_o town_n of_o callais_n by_o the_o same_o act_n barnes_n gerard_n and_o jerome_n be_v attaint_v of_o who_o suffering_n a_o account_n have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o the_o 59th_o act_n william_n bird_n a_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v attaint_v for_o have_v say_v to_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n against_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n i_o be_o sorry_a thou_o go_v see_v thou_o not_o how_o the_o king_n pluck_v down_o image_n and_o abbey_n every_o day_n and_o if_o the_o king_n go_v thither_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o come_v home_o again_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o which_o go_v with_o he_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v pity_v he_o shall_v ever_o come_v home_o again_o and_o at_o another_o time_n upon_o one_o saying_n o_o good_a lord_n i_o ween_v all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v
to_o effect_v any_o other_o way_n they_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o counsel_n they_o also_o propose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conference_n agree_v on_o between_o such_o divine_n as_o the_o king_n will_v name_v and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v depute_v to_o meet_v either_o in_o gueldres_n hamburgh_n bremen_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a mass_n of_o deny_v the_o chalice_n and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n on_o these_o thing_n they_o continue_v treat_v till_o the_o divorce_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o cromwell_n fall_n after_o which_o i_o find_v little_a correspondence_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o ad_fw-la page_n 256._o line_n 4._o when_o i_o mention_v the_o king_n letter_n direct_v the_o bishop_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o a_o reformation_n 9_o i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o but_o i_o have_v since_o see_v a_o original_a of_o they_o subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o these_o he_o challenge_v the_o clergy_n as_o guilty_a of_o great_a indiscretion_n that_o the_o late_a rebellion_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o require_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o article_n former_o publish_v shall_v be_v exact_o obey_v and_o to_o go_v over_o their_o diocese_n in_o person_n and_o preach_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o good_a end_n of_o those_o ceremony_n that_o be_v then_o retain_v that_o the_o people_n may_v neither_o despise_v they_o nor_o put_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o contention_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o king_n council_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priest_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o yet_o do_v discharge_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n all_o which_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o that_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n ad_fw-la page_n 258._o line_n 8._o i_o do_v there_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o argument_n be_v use_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n but_o i_o have_v make_v since_o that_o time_n a_o considerable_a discovery_n in_o this_o particular_a from_o a_o original_a letter_n write_v all_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n to_o tonstal_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o have_v be_v conference_n in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o duresm_n have_v plead_v much_o for_o it_o as_o necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v maintain_v that_o though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n bring_v several_a text_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n yet_o these_o be_v so_o clear_o answer_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o yet_o tonstall_n draw_v up_o in_o a_o write_n all_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o debate_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o king_n 10._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n with_o the_o anotation_n and_o reflection_n which_o the_o king_n write_v on_o the_o margin_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o original_a 11._o together_o with_o the_o king_n letter_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o king_n do_v set_v himself_o much_o to_o study_v point_n of_o divinity_n and_o examine_v matter_n with_o a_o scrupulous_a exactness_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o debate_n be_v that_o though_o the_o popish_a party_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v auricular_a confession_n declare_v to_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o the_o king_n overrule_v that_o so_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o debate_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o king_n letter_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o house_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o preamble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v come_v himself_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o have_v open_v several_a point_n of_o high_a learning_n to_o they_o ad_fw-la page_n 262._o line_n 23._o there_o i_o mention_v the_o king_n diligence_n in_o draw_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o since_o that_o be_v print_v i_o have_v see_v many_o other_o act_n and_o paper_n if_o not_o original_o pen_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o so_o much_o alter_v by_o his_o correction_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v his_o draught_n there_o be_v two_o draught_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n both_o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o king_n and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o the_o correction_n be_v three_o line_n long_o there_o be_v another_o act_n concern_v precontract_n of_o marriage_n likewise_o correct_v very_o much_o by_o his_o pen._n many_o draught_n of_o proclamation_n particular_o these_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a be_v yet_o extant_a interline_v and_o alter_v with_o his_o pen._n there_o be_v a_o large_a paper_n write_v by_o tonstall_n of_o argument_n for_o purgatory_n with_o copious_a animadversion_n on_o it_o likewise_o write_v by_o the_o king_n which_o show_v that_o then_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o draught_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o explain_v the_o creed_n full_a of_o correction_n with_o the_o king_n own_o pen_n as_o also_o the_o query_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n mention_v page_n 289._o with_o large_a annotation_n write_v with_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o margin_n likewise_o a_o extract_v all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n 12._o and_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o paper_n with_o which_o the_o collection_n end_v contain_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v large_a emendation_n add_v with_o the_o king_n hand_n those_o i_o have_v set_v by_o themselves_o on_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o paper_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o history_n book_n i._o a_o summary_n view_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n till_o the_o process_n of_o his_o divorce_n be_v begin_v in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o england_n chief_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v open_v king_n henry_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 1_o he_o proceed_v against_o dudley_n and_o empson_n ibid._n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n p._n 2_o his_o great_a expense_n ibid._n affair_n beyond_o sea_n p._n 3_o a_o peace_n and_o match_n with_o france_n ibid._n he_o offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o dolphin_n ibid._n the_o king_n of_o spain_n choose_v emperor_n ib_o he_o come_v to_o england_n p._n 4_o a_o second_o war_n with_o france_n ibid._n upon_o leo_n the_o 10th_n death_n hadrian_n choose_v pope_n ibid._n he_o die_v and_o clement_n the_o seven_o succeed_v ib_n charles_n the_o 5_o at_o windsor_n contract_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n p._n 5_o but_o break_v his_o faith_n ibid._n the_o clementine_n league_n ibid._n rome_n take_v and_o sack_v p._n 6_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v a_o prisoner_n ibid._n the_o king_n success_n against_o scotland_n ibid._n a_o facâ—ion_n in_o his_o counsel_n p._n 7_o cardinal_n wolsey_n rise_n ibid._n his_o preferment_n p._n 8_o the_o character_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n p._n 9_o cardinal_n wolsey_n against_o parliament_n p._n 10_o the_o king_n breed_v in_o learning_n ibid._n he_o be_v flatter_v by_o scollar_n p._n 11_o the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ibid._n it_o be_v still_o keep_v up_o by_o he_o p._n 12_o a_o contest_v concern_v immunity_n ibid._n a_o public_a debate_n about_o they_o p._n 13._o hun_n murder_v in_o prison_n p._n 14_o the_o proceed_n upon_o that_o p._n 15_o the_o king_n much_o court_v by_o pope_n p._n 18_o and_o declare_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n p._n 19_o the_o cardinal_n absolute_a in_o england_n ibid._n he_o design_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n ibid._n and_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n p._n 20_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o convocation_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n grant_v a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 21_o of_o the_o state_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o cardinal_n find_v two_o college_n p._n 22_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n p._n 23_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n
bishop_n and_o divine_n concern_v the_o function_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 321_o 365_o 6._o a_o letter_n of_o melanthons_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o further_a reformation_n 329_o 367_o 7._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o german_a ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o against_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n 332_o ibid._n 8._o the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o former_a letter_n 396_o ibid._n 9_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o bishop_n direct_v they_o how_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 360_o 368_o 10._o argument_n give_v by_o tonstal_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a institution_n with_o some_o note_n on_o the_o margin_n write_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n 363_o 369_o 11._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o tonstall_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a paper_n 366_o ibid._n 12._o a_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n correct_v with_o the_o king_n be_v own_o hand_n 367_o 370_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o collection_n of_o record_n page_n 21._o line_n 4._o compendio_fw-la read_v compendio_fw-la p._n 19_o l._n 32._o huic_fw-la r._n hic_fw-la p._n 21._o l._n 23._o datum_fw-la r._n datam_fw-la p._n 65._o l._n 30._o before_o to_o r._n than_o p._n 38._o l._n 5._o and_o take_v r._n to_o take_v l._n 22._o gentle_o r._n general_o p._n 111._o the_o marginal_a note_n shall_v stand_v 6_o line_n high_o p._n 1_o 4._o l._n 14._o for_o r._n her_o l._n 15._o word_n r._n be_v p._n 128._o l._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o the_o comma_n be_v all_o wrong_n place_v p._n 137._o l._n 42._o other_o r._n oath_n p._n 154._o l._n 19_o as_o if_o deal_n as_o p._n 157._o l._n 12._o here_o r._n have_v p._n 190._o l._n 18._o our_o r._n your_o p._n 220._o l._n 5._o quest._n 3._o r._n quest._n 9_o p._n 269._o l._n 47._o variety_n r._n verity_n p._n 285._o l._n 19_o 28_o r._n 18._o p._n 305._o l._n 30._o in_o any_o r._n many_o p._n 311._o l._n 41._o and_o r._n that_o p._n 317._o l._n 26._o say-man_n r._n layman_n l._n 45._o refuge_n r._n refuse_v p._n 322._o l._n 30._o only_a r._n every_o p._n 335._o l._n 35_o 36._o fides_fw-la lie_fw-la r._n fidelis_fw-la literal_a fault_n or_o escape_v in_o the_o punctuation_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v correction_n king_n henry_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n apr._n 22._o 1509._o he_o proceed_v against_o dudley_n and_o empson_n empson_n hall_n say_v the_o same_o day_n l._n herbert_n say_v the_o day_n follow_v hall_n he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n jan._n 21._o 1510._o aug._n 18._o his_o great_a expense_n his_o affair_n beyond_o sea_n a_o war_n with_o france_n aug._n 24._o &_o octob._n 2._o 1513._o aug._n 7._o 1514._o a_o peace_n and_o a_o match_n with_o france_n oct._n 9_o lewis_n die_v jan._n 1._o 1515._o lady_n mary_n betroth_v to_o the_o dolphin_n octob._n 8._o 1518._o emperor_n die_v jan._n 12._o 1519._o charles_n elect_v june_n 28._o 1520._o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o england_n may._n 26._o june_n 7._o july_n 10._o a_o second_o war_n with_o france_n leo._n 10._o dies_fw-la dec._n 1._o 1521._o adrian_n choose_a pope_n jan._n 9_o 1522._o he_o die_v septemb_n 14._o 1523._o clement_n the_o seven_o choose_v novemb_n 19_o 1522._o emperor_n land_a at_o dover_n may._n 26._o the_o emperor_n contract_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n june_n 19_o may_v 6._o 15â—7_n mar._n 18._o 1526._o the_o clementine_n league_n may._n 22._o 1526._o september_n 20_o 1527._o rome_n take_v and_o sack_v may_n 16._o july_n 11._o decemb._n 9_o the_o king_n success_n against_o scotland_n sept._n 9_o 1513._o his_o counsel_n at_o home_n 1509._o jan._n 21._o 1510._o feb._n 4._o 1512._o cardinal_n wolsey_n rise_v cavendish_n life_n of_o wolsey_n mss._n in_o biblioth_n nob._n d.g._n pierpoint_n octob._n 1513._o 1513._o rest._n temp_n 4._o march_n 5_o regni_fw-la 1_o part_n rot_v pat_o pat_o novemb_n 6_o regni_n 1._o part_n r._n p._n p._n aug._n 28.10_o regni_fw-la 1_o part_n r._n p._n p._n decemb._n 7.13_o regni_fw-la 3_o part_n r._n p._n p._n april_n 30.15_o reg._n 2_o part_n r._n p._n p._n may_v 4.20_o reg._n 1._o part_n r._n p._n may_v 15_o 5â—â—_n reg._n 1._o part._n rot._n pat_o april_n 1515._o lady_n mary_n die_v jun._n 23._o 1533._o iâ—n_n 17.18_o reg._n rot._n paâ—_n duke_n rich._n die_v iâ—n_o 22._o â—536_n he_o be_v breed_v a_o scholar_n the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n cusâ—odia_fw-la temporalitatis_fw-la râ—stitutâ—o_fw-la temporalitatis_fw-la collect_v numb_a 15._o licence_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o peterburg_n novemb_v 3.1_o part._n 5_o â—â—_o reg._n rot._n pat._n a_o contest_v about_o the_o ecclesiasticalimmunity_n killways_o report_v make_a clerk_n octob._n 29._o 1._o reg._n rot._n pat._n part._n 1o._o journal_n procerum_fw-la 7_o hâ—n_n 8._o parliamentumâ—2_n â—2_z dâ—â—e_fw-la 1515._o johanne_n tylor_n iâ—râ—s_fw-la pontificii_fw-la doct._n clerico_n parliamentorum_fw-la domini_fw-la râ—gis_fw-la &_o â—â—dem_fw-la tempore_fw-la prolocutore_fw-la convocationis_fw-la cleri_fw-la quod_fw-la raro_fw-la accidit_fw-la iâ—_n hoc_fw-la parliamento_fw-la &_o convocatione_n periculosi_fw-la â—imâ—_n seditiones_fw-la exortâ—â—â—ent_fw-la inter_fw-la clâ—â—um_fw-la &_o secâ—lâ—râ—m_fw-la pâ—tâ—â—tatem_fw-la â—â—per_fw-la libertatiâ—â—s_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quodam_fw-la fratre_fw-la minore_fw-la nomine_fw-la standish_n omniam_fw-la malorum_fw-la miniâ—â—ro_fw-la ac_fw-la stimulatore_fw-la hali._n and_o fox_n fox_n hun_n hang_v in_o prison_n and_o his_o body_n burn_v dec._n 20._o 1514._o april_n 3_o the_o king_n oblige_v the_o pope_n high_o and_o be_v much_o courâ—ed_v by_o they_o collect._n numb_a 2_o d._n treaty-roll_n 3_o reg._n 19_o april_n 1512._o 1521._o october_n 11._o l._n herbert_n a_o bull_n for_o reform_v the_o clergy_n 10_o june_n 1519._o l._n herbert_n and_o article_n 29._o of_o his_o impeachment_n the_o cardinal_n pride_n polydore_v virgil_n he_o design_v a_o reformation_n and_o a_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o call_v of_o convocation_n collect._n numb_a 3_o d._n collect._n numb_a 4_o the_o regist._n tonst_n fol._n 33_o 34._o collect._n numb_a 5_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n rot._n pat._n 11._o hen._n 8._o part._n 1._o the_o cardinal_n college_n the_o bull_n and_o royal_a assent_n 14._o reg._n 2._o part._n rot._n pat._n the_o firsâ—_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o england_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fitz-herbert_n de_fw-fr nat._n breviâ—â—_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o heretic_n under_o rich._n the_o second_o cook_n be_v institutes_n 3._o part_n chap._n 5._o of_o heresy_n 6_o to_o rich._n 2._o 1_o part._n numb_a 52._o rot._n parl_n another_o law_n under_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o herbert_n natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la hall_n 5_o year_n of_o edw._n four_o warham_n proceed_n against_o heretic_n regist._n warham_n fol._n 164._o fitz-iames_n bishop_n of_o london_n his_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n fol._n 4._o the_o progress_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n fox_n the_o king_n write_v against_o luther_n 1522._o october_n 23._o reg._n tonstall_n fol._n 45._o with_o which_o that_o in_o fox_n agree_v exact_o collect._n numb_a 6_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o suit_n of_o divorce_n the_o marriage_n of_o prince_n arthur_n to_o the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n 1501._o see_v the_o depositâ—ons_n of_o witness_n in_o l._n herbert_n prince_n arth._n his_o death_n apr_fw-la 2._o 1502._o bacon_n henry_n the_o seven_o consultation_n about_o a_o second_o marriage_n of_o the_o infanta_n to_o his_o brother_n warham_n deposition_n in_o l_o herbert_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n collection_n numb_a first_o upon_o political_a reason_n l._n herbert_n henry_n protest_v against_o it_o jun._n 27._o 1505._o collect._n num._n 2_o morison_n his_o father_n also_o dissuade_v it_o apr._n 22._o 1509_o k._n henry_n vii_o dies_fw-la henry_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n marry_v she_o jun._n 3_o they_o be_v crown_v june_n 24._o son_n bear_v jan._n 1._o 1511._o dies_fw-la feb._n 22._o another_o bear_v and_o die_v nou._n 1514._o lady_n mary_n bear_v feb._n 19_o 1516._o 1â—27_n 1518._o treaty_n roll_v 10._o reg._n his_o daughter_n mary_n contract_v to_o the_o dolphin_n october_n 11._o afterward_o to_o the_o emperor_n jun._n 22._o 1522._o offer_a to_o scotland_n sept._n 1524._o again_o to_o france_n april_n 30._o 1527._o for_o k._n francis_n himself_o or_o for_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o king_n marriage_n question_v by_o foreigner_n the_o king_n himself_o scruple_n it_o sanderus_n de_fw-fr schism_n angl._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bucer_n sept._n 10._o 1531._o in_o mss._n r._n smith_n the_o ground_n of_o his_o scruple_n all_o his_o bishop_n except_o fisher_n declare_v it_o unlawful_a cavendish_n his_o liâ—e_z of_o wolsey_n the_o danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v from_o it_o wolsâ—y_o go_v into_o france_n 1527._o july_n 11._o the_o king_n fear_n &_o hope_n about_o it_o l._n
herbert_n the_o argument_n against_o the_o bull._n wolsey_n advice_n to_o the_o king_n 1527._o aug._n 1._o sanders_n his_o story_n about_o anne_n bolâ—yn_n examine_v for_o this_o he_o cite_v rastal_n life_n of_o sir_n tho._n moor_n a_o book_n that_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o body_n else_o anti-sanderus_a 1501._o march_n 10._o 1509._o feb._n 12._o 1511_o 1514._o septemb_n 23_o 6_o to_o regn._n 1515._o cambd._n iâ—_n apparate_v ad_fw-la hiâ—t_v eliz._n reg._n 1528._o her_o birth_n 1514._o and_o breed_n her_o come_n to_o england_n l._n herbert_n title_n and_o duplex_fw-la cavendish_n say_v she_o be_v very_o young_a camden_n she_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o lord_n piercy_n cavendish_n life_n of_o wolsey_n 1527._o l._n herbert_n 1527._o the_o king_n move_v for_o his_o divorce_n at_o rome_n the_o first_o dispatch_n about_o it_o collect._n numb_a 3_o d._n the_o pope_n grant_v it_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n collect._n numb_a four_o pope_n escape_v decemb._n 9_o and_o be_v at_o liberty_n give_v a_o bull_n for_o it_o the_o pope_n craft_n &_o policy_n and_o the_o measure_n that_o govern_v they_o 1528._o collect._n numb_a 5_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o the_o pope_n collect._n numb_a 6_o staphileus_n send_v from_o england_n his_o instruction_n cotton_n libr._n vitel._n b._n 10._o jan._n 8._o duplicate_v correct_v by_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n the_o cardinal_n letterâ—_n by_o he_o a_o large_a bull_n desire_v by_o the_o king_n gardiner_z and_o fox_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n collect._n numb_a seven_o and_o the_o cardinal_n collect._n numb_a 8_o collect._n numb_a 9th_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bull_n desire_v by_o they_o collect._n numb_a 10_o 1527._o rot._n paâ—_n 2_o dâ—_n pars._n regn._n 10._o the_o cardinal_n earnestness_n in_o this_o matter_n collect._n numb_a 11_o collect._n numb_a 12._o campegio_n declare_v legate_n collect._n numb_a 10._o wolsey_n write_v to_o he_o to_o haste_v over_o may_v 7._o may_v 23._o the_o pope_n grant_v a_o decretal_a bull_n anti-sanderus_a l._n herbert_n two_o letter_n of_o anne_n boleyn'_v to_o wolsey_n a_o postscript_n of_o the_o king_n to_o he_o 1528._o collect._n numb_a 14_o the_o cardinal_n college_n finish_v octob._n 30._o more_o monastery_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v the_o emperor_n opposâ—s_v the_o king_n suit_n a_o breve_fw-la find_v out_o in_o spain_n collect._n numb_a 15_o presumption_n of_o its_o be_v forge_v campegio_fw-la come_v into_o england_n and_o show_v the_o king_n the_o bull_n but_o refuse_v to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v to_o the_o council_n council_n collect._n numb_a 16_o collect._n numb_a 17_o wolsey_n endeavour_n at_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o pope_n send_v campana_n to_o england_n collect._n numb_a 18_o new_a ambassador_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o other_o overture_n collect._n numb_a 19_o a_o guard_n of_o 2000_o man_n offer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v frighten_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o imperialist_n 1529._o jan._n 3._o repent_v his_o grant_v the_o decretal_a king_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n jan._n 8_o jan._n 9_o 1529._o jan._n 15._o but_o feed_v the_o king_n with_o high_a promise_n the_o pope_n sicken_v jan._n 27._o cardinal_n wolsey_n intrigue_n for_o the_o papacy_n feb._n 6_o collect._n numb_a 20._o the_o king_n instruction_n for_o the_o election_n numb_a feb._n 20._o new_a proposition_n about_o the_o divorce_n collect._n numb_a 21._o the_o pope_n relapse_n april_n 6._o another_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n collect._n numb_a 2.2_o 1528._o 1529._o the_o cardinal_n bull_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n the_o pope_n incline_v to_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o protest_v against_o the_o legate_n commission_n may_v 15._o collect_v numb_a 23._o the_o pope_n promise_v not_o to_o recall_v but_o to_o confirm_v it_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n collect._n numb_a 24._o campegio_n ill_a life_n pelerin_n in_o glese_fw-mi april_n 6._o the_o emperor_n press_v for_o a_o avocation_n which_o the_o king_n ambassador_n oppose_v much_o the_o pope_n deep_a dissimulation_n collect._n numb_a 25_o collect._n numb_a 26_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o florentine_n june_n 5._o june_n 13._o great_a contest_v about_o the_o avocation_n june_n 23._o collect._n numb_a 27._o june_n 28._o the_o legateâ—_n sit_v in_o england_n orig._n journ_v cott._n libr._n vitelli_n b._n 12._o a_o severe_a charge_n against_o the_o queen_n quod_fw-la stulte_fw-la facit_fw-la si_fw-la contendit_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ale_fw-la illi_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o faetibus_fw-la de_fw-la brevi_fw-la acsuspicione_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la the_o king_n and_o queen_n appear_v in_o court_n court_n fidelis_n servi_fw-la insideli_fw-la subdito_fw-la responsio_fw-la collect._n numb_a 28._o the_o queen_n speech_n the_o king_n give_v the_o account_n of_o his_o scruple_n the_o queen_n appeal_n article_n draw_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o witness_n be_v examine_v the_o proceeding_n at_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈…〉_z june_n 2d_o and_o 30._o july_n 8_o and_o 9_o the_o pope_n agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n collect._n numb_a 29_o yet_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n july_n 26._o the_o avocation_n be_v grant_v collect._n numb_a 30_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o legate_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a foâ—_n a_o sentence_n campegio_n adjourn_v the_o court._n which_o give_v great_a offence_n wolsey_n danger_n aug._n 4._o sept._n 23_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n secetary_n to_o cromwell_n anne_n boleyn_n return_v to_o court_n cranmers_n proposition_n about_o the_o king_n divorce_n approve_a by_o the_o king_n the_o meanness_n of_o his_o temper_n the_o king_n still_o â—avoured_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o attach_v for_o treason_n and_o die_v his_o character_n a_o parliament_n call_v hall_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n some_o bill_n past_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n one_o act_n discharge_v the_o king_n of_o his_o debt_n collect._n numb_a 31._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n firm_o unite_v iâ—n_n 20._o the_o woman_n peace_n aug._n 5._o 1530._o the_o emperor_n coronation_n at_o bononia_n florence_n take_v aug._n 9_o pope_n nephew_n make_v duke_n of_o it_o july_n 17._o 1531._o siege_n of_o vienna_n raise_v octob._n 13._o 1529._o emperor_n crown_v king_n of_o lombardy_n feb._n 22._o 1530._o rom._n emp._n feb._n 2._o the_o king_n consult_v his_o university_n about_o his_o divorce_n lord_n herbert_n out_o of_o the_o record_n april_n 4._o 1530._o v_o wood._n p._n 8.257_o lib._n 1_o 0._o p._n 225._o collect._n numb_a 32._o and_o at_o cambridge_n feb._n though_o with_o great_a difficulty_n crook_n employ_v in_o venice_n crook_n negotiation_n take_v from_o many_o of_o his_o original_a letter_n cott._n libr._n vitelli_n b._n 13._o many_o â—n_n italy_n write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n feb._n 18._o though_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n discourage_v they_o july_n 4._o aug._n 7._o septemb_n 16._o july_n 28._o aug._n 5._o no_o money_n nor_o bribe_n give_v for_o subscription_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o fâ—b_n 8._o only_o some_o small_a acknowledgement_n feb._n 22._o feb._n 9_o septemb_n 16._o but_o great_a reward_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n septemb_n 29._o feb._n 18._o march_n 29._o 1530._o may_v 26._o iâ—nâ—_n 2d_o they_o determine_v for_o the_o king_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—th_n at_o milan_n july_n one_a collect._n numb_a 33._o and_o ferrara_n sept._n 29_o and_o in_o orleans_n april_n 7._o at_o paris_n of_o the_o canonist_n may_n 25_o of_o the_o soâ—bon_n iâ—ly_a 2d_o at_o angiers_n may_n seven_o at_o bourge_n june_n 10_o and_o tâ—â—lose_o octob._n one_a collect._n numb_a 34._o jan._n 28_o his_o orig._n let._n cott._n libr._n otho_n c._n 10._o pelerine_n iâ—glise_fw-fr grineus_n employ_v among_o the_o reform_a in_o switzerland_n who_o letter_n be_v in_o a_o mss._n in_o r._n smith_n libr._n the_o opinion_n of_o oâ—colompadius_n bâ—cer_n phrygion_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n epist._n 384._o lord_n herb._n from_o a_o orig._n let._n sept._n 18._o 1530._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_n instruction_n send_v by_o dr._n barn_n to_o cromwell_n cott._n lib._n untell_v b._n 13._o they_o condemn_v the_o king_n first_o marriage_n but_o be_v against_o a_o second_o collect._n numb_a 35._o fox_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n cranmer_n offer_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wolseâ—_n this_o letter_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v print_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n the_o pope_n answer_n a_o proclamation_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n lord_n herb._n book_n write_v for_o the_o king_n cause_n otho_n c._n â—0_n ibidem_fw-la visp_n b._n 5._o collect_v numb_a 36._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n leu._n 18_o 20·_v leu._n 18.2_o 4.5.6.21_o v_o 17.24.26_o v_o 24.25_o lâ—u
punishment_n and_o fines_n and_o imprisonment_n upon_o such_o as_o sell_v or_o keep_v such_o book_n but_o bibles_n that_o be_v not_o of_o tindals_n translation_n be_v still_o to_o be_v keep_v only_o the_o annotation_n or_o preamble_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o dash_v and_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n with_o the_o primmer_n and_o other_o book_n print_v in_o english_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v still_o to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o among_o these_o chancer_n book_n be_v by_o name_n mention_v no_o book_n be_v to_o be_v print_v about_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n allowance_n in_o no_o play_n nor_o interlude_n they_o may_v make_v any_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_a reproach_n vice_n and_o set_v forth_o virtue_n in_o they_o none_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o open_a assembly_n or_o expound_v it_o but_o he_o who_o be_v license_v by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o ordinary_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o chancellor_n in_o parliament_n judge_n recorder_n or_o any_o other_o who_o be_v wont_n in_o public_a occasion_n to_o make_v speech_n and_o common_o take_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o text_n may_v still_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o every_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n may_v cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v to_o he_o in_o or_o about_o his_o house_n quiet_o and_o without_o disturbance_n every_o merchant_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n may_v also_o read_v it_o but_o no_o woman_n nor_o artificer_n apprentice_n journeyman_n servingman_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o yeoman_n nor_o no_o husbandman_n or_o labourer_n may_v read_v it_o yet_o every_o noble_a woman_n or_o gentlewoman_n may_v read_v it_o for_o herself_o and_o so_o may_v all_o other_o person_n but_o those_o who_o be_v except_v every_o person_n may_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o house_n the_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o the_o psalter_n primer_z paternoster_n the_o ave_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a all_o spiritual_a person_n who_o preach_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o that_o book_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o first_o conviction_n to_o renounce_v their_o error_n for_o the_o second_o to_o abjure_v and_o carry_v a_o faggot_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v or_o fall_v into_o a_o three_o offence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o laity_n for_o the_o three_o offence_n be_v only_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n but_o these_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o they_o within_o a_o year_n after_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o whereas_o before_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v not_o allow_v to_o bring_v witness_n for_o his_o own_o purgation_n this_o be_v now_o grant_v he_o but_o to_o this_o a_o severe_a proviso_n be_v add_v which_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o former_a favour_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o force_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act._n yet_o that_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o next_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n may_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o at_o his_o pleasure_n change_v this_o act_n or_o any_o provision_n in_o it_o this_o last_o proviso_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o another_o act_n make_v for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o proclamation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o former_a act_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n by_o that_o former_a act_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o officer_n of_o state_n and_o of_o the_o king_n household_n of_o judge_n and_o other_o person_n to_o sit_v on_o these_o trial_n that_o those_o not_o be_v easy_o bring_v together_o the_o act_n have_v never_o take_v any_o effect_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o appoint_v that_o nine_o counsellor_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n for_o these_o trial_n at_o the_o pass_n of_o that_o act_n the_o lord_n montjoy_n protest_v against_o it_o which_o be_v the_o single_a instance_n of_o a_o protestation_n against_o any_o public_a bill_n through_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n the_o act_n about_o religion_n free_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o fear_n under_o which_o they_o be_v before_o for_o now_o the_o laity_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hazard_n of_o burn_a and_o the_o spirituality_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n but_o upon_o the_o three_o conviction_n they_o may_v also_o bring_v their_o own_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o they_o yet_o that_o high_a power_n which_o be_v give_v the_o king_n of_o alter_v the_o act_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o make_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o secure_v from_o their_o fear_n of_o which_o some_o instance_n afterward_o appear_v but_o as_o this_o act_n be_v some_o mitigation_n of_o former_a severity_n so_o it_o bring_v the_o reformer_n to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o king_n mercy_n for_o their_o life_n since_o he_o can_v now_o chain_v up_o or_o let_v loose_a the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n upon_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n soon_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parliament_n emperor_n a_o league_n be_v swear_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o england_n calais_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o and_o for_o all_o flanders_n with_o many_o other_o particular_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treaty_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v promise_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v declare_v next_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o prince_n edward_n if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o other_o child_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o her_o birth_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o term_n to_o be_v obtain_v the_o popish_a party_n who_o have_v set_v up_o their_o rest_n on_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o a_o league_n and_o put_v the_o lady_n mary_n into_o the_o succession_n no_o doubt_n press_v the_o emperor_n much_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o which_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v be_v vigorous_o drive_v on_o by_o bonner_n who_o be_v send_v to_o spain_n a_o ambassador_n for_o conclude_v this_o peace_n by_o which_o also_o the_o emperor_n gain_v much_o for_o have_v engage_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o a_o war_n and_o draw_v off_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o his_o league_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n he_o be_v now_o at_o more_o leisure_n to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n in_o germany_n but_o the_o negotiation_n in_o scotland_n succeed_v not_o to_o the_o king_n mind_n though_o at_o first_o there_o be_v very_o good_a appearance_n the_o cardinal_n by_o forge_v a_o will_n for_o the_o dead_a king_n scotland_n get_v himself_o and_o some_o of_o his_o party_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o government_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n hamilton_n be_v the_o near_a in_o blood_n to_o the_o young_a queen_n and_o be_v general_o belove_v for_o his_o probity_n be_v invite_v to_o assume_v the_o government_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o great_a moderation_n and_o a_o universal_a applause_n he_o summon_v a_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o power_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o king_n send_v sir_n ralph_n sadler_n to_o he_o to_o agree_v the_o marriage_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v the_o young_a queen_n into_o england_n and_o if_o private_a end_n wrought_v much_o on_o he_o sadler_n be_v empower_v to_o offer_v another_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n second_o daughter_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v himself_o inclinable_a to_o reformation_n and_o very_o much_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n so_o he_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o consent_v to_o a_o treaty_n for_o the_o match_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o august_n by_o which_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v to_o be_v breed_v in_o scotland_n till_o she_o be_v ten_o year_n of_o age_n but_o the_o king_n may_v send_v a_o nobleman_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o other_o person_n not_o exceed_v 20_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o and_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o six_o nobleman_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o scotland_n for_o hostage_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v then_o governor_n keep_v the_o cardinal_n under_o restraint_n till_o this_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v but_o he_o corrupt_v his_o keeper_n make_v his_o escape_n and_o join_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n they_o make_v a_o strong_a faction_n against_o the_o governor_n all_o the_o clergy_n join_v with_o the_o